Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
king_n	begin_v	reign_n	year_n	26,496	5	5.6170	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51309	Paralipomena prophetica containing several supplements and defences of Dr Henry More his expositions of the Prophet Daniel and the apocalypse, whereby the impregnable firmness and solidity of the said expositions is further evidenced to the world. Whereunto is also added phililicrines upon R.B. his notes on the revelation of S. John; Apocalypsis Apocalypseos. Supplement.	More, Henry, 1614-1687.; More, Henry, 1614-1687. Plain and continued exposition of the several prophecies or divine visions of the Prophet Daniel.	1685 (1685)	Wing M2669; ESTC R490816	301,149	543

tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n be_v further_a confirm_v from_o josephus_n his_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o antonius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospes_fw-la eorum_fw-la paternus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendly_a and_o benign_o receive_v by_o their_o father_n antipater_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v though_o the_o two_o son_n be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o in_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n with_o i_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o more_o than_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n he_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v twenty_o two_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v fifty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o die_v his_o reign_n both_o according_a to_o josephus_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o thirty_o seven_o year_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v before_o herod_n death_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n that_o be_v eight_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o dionysian_a account_n have_v it_o wherefore_o that_o josephus_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o who_o express_o say_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o herod_n live_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o extravagant_o touch_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a that_o there_o be_v two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v not_o untie_v this_o difficult_a knot_n and_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o notorious_a epocha_n when_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o take_v part_n with_o m._n antony_n against_o augustus_n he_o be_v create_v king_n anew_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o senate_n present_o after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o herod_n age_n according_a to_o the_o above-framed_n compute_v out_o of_o josephus_n reckon_v from_o this_o epocha_n which_o be_v the_o 4683._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n to_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o in_o that_o year_n herod_n sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v end_v together_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n which_o make_v christ_n bear_v four_o year_n before_o herod_n death_n will_v thus_o be_v salve_v and_o josephus_n make_v to_o speak_v consistent_o to_o himself_o that_o give_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n to_o herod_n but_o only_o 37_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n though_o he_o make_v he_o but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n appoint_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n now_o this_o happy_a hit_v and_o handsome_a congruity_n and_o well_o according_a of_o such_o clash_a chronological_a assertion_n may_v well_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n wherein_o augustus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o anew_o create_v herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n ever_o after_o use_v in_o his_o public_a act_n and_o record_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v another_o strong_a proof_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a occasion_n for_o two_o several_a epocha_n of_o one_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v here_o for_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n too_o to_o augustus_n by_o his_o side_v with_o m._n antony_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o herod_n and_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v give_v than_o this_o he_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a account_n for_o a_o new_a epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o be_v a_o more_o surprise_v change_n than_o sosius_n his_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o antonius_n his_o slay_v of_o antigonus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sure_a to_o herod_n who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n four_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o josephus_n himself_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 7._o make_v his_o get_a possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o slaughter_n of_o antigonus_n which_o herod_n procure_v one_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n express_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o antonius_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v downright_o false_a unless_o you_o number_n from_o that_o late_a epocha_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o restitution_n of_o herod_n to_o his_o crown_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o become_v the_o more_o solemn_a epocha_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o affect_v that_o epocha_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o great_a patron_n augustus_n signify_v thereby_o that_o only_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v rightful_o king_n since_o he_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o augustus_n the_o sole_a legitimate_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o reckon_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n augustus_n his_o enemy_n he_o may_v still_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o antonius_n and_o insinuate_v augustus_n his_o war_n against_o he_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o soil_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n that_o also_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o in_o and_o applaud_v his_o politic_a modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reign_n to_o commence_v high_a than_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n and_o certain_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v a_o day_n of_o inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v annual_o solemnize_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o augustus_n whence_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o he_o and_o so_o this_o become_v a_o most_o celebrate_a epocha_n this_o be_v high_o credible_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o certain_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o herod_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o studiousness_n imaginable_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n adventure_v rather_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sacred_a custom_n of_o his_o religion_n than_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v he_o after_o the_o forfeiture_n both_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n at_o once_o and_o last_o other_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o hyrcanus_n who_o have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o epocha_n upon_o that_o account_n also_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a and_o now_o as_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o author_n be_v find_v to_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n from_o this_o epocha_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o writer_n also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o various_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n sometime_o reckon_v it_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n anno_fw-la juliano_n 13._o sometime_o from_o that_o of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n an._n jul._n 8._o and_o other_o sometime_o from_o victoria_n actiaca_n an._n jul._n 15._o and_o last_o sometime_o from_o the_o time_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrosanct_a supreme_a tribunitial_a power_n an._n jul._n 23._o or_o in_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n and_o his_o own_o eleven_o consulship_n eusebius_n more_o than_o once_o make_v herod_n be_v constitute_v king_n

what_o sense_n the_o author_n say_v they_o be_v rise_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o daniel_n be_v semitime_n how_o illustrate_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o the_o witness_n rise_v not_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o the_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o fell_n of_o a_o tree_n at_o the_o last_o stroke_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n expire_v anno_fw-la 1652._o what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o witness_n political_a death_n that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o commence_v with_o the_o apostasy_n but_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v begin_v till_o supremacy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n or_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n appear_v in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o supreme_a head_n the_o caesar_n be_v turn_v christian_n so_o the_o christian_a empire_n can_v be_v deem_v the_o beast_n till_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o become_v pagano-christian_a and_o this_o be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v actual_o ten-horned_n 3._o the_o beast_n do_v not_o come_v into_o be_v until_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o it_o become_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n in_o the_o vision_n upon_o his_o horn_n which_o imply_v the_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n before_o i_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_n soon_o than_o the_o empire_n become_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o for_o this_o beast_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n though_o eight_o king_n and_o therefore_o under_o a_o pagano-christian_a head_n but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o indicates_z this_o eight_o king_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o where_o he_o name_v the_o beast_n itself_o instead_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o not_o sure_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o head_n but_o to_o intimate_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v who_o to_o make_v this_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n whether_o the_o secular_a caesar_n or_o that_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o two-horned_n beast_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o sway_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n she_o rid_v and_o guide_v and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n or_o head_n as_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o she_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacerdotal_a or_o hierarchical_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n not_o the_o iron_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 2.41_o where_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n as_o if_o indeed_o the_o clay_n be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o iron_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rate_n the_o whole_a paganc-christianizing_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a or_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o this_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n or_o whether_o the_o pagano-christianizing_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n over-toped_a they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o prophecy_n seem_v shy_a in_o determine_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o true_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pagano-christianizing_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o countenance_v or_o connive_v at_o or_o not_o oppose_v his_o pagano-christian_a institutes_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cùm_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la they_o themselves_o become_v guilty_a of_o paganochristianism_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o practise_v with_o the_o church_n those_o idolatrous_a superstition_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v make_v the_o pagano-christian_a hierarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o great_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n 17.11_o of_o name_v the_o beast_n himself_o instead_o of_o his_o head_n to_o leave_v it_o thus_o in_o medio_fw-la whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hierarchical_a or_o caesarean_a and_o have_v premise_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o which_o include_v in_o it_o pagano-christian_a superstition_n and_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o very_a hue_n whether_o you_o will_v deem_v it_o the_o hierarchical_a head_n who_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o this_o apostasy_n or_o the_o caesarean_a who_o by_o countenance_v comply_v with_o or_o not_o oppose_v this_o apostasy_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o and_o chargeable_a therewith_o in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_a caesar_n after_o the_o apostasy_n chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n till_o they_o make_v decree_n for_o it_o and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o justinian_n do_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o begin_v till_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o month_n viz._n the_o forty_o second_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o or_o twenty_o seven_o month_n so_o that_o all_o will_v break_v a_o piece_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n become_v pagano-christian_a before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v its_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o its_o pagano-christianizing_a its_o reintroduce_v old_a pagan_a rite_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n into_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o empire_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v a_o do_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v in_o those_o commander_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o very_a invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o catch_n at_o crown_n and_o principality_n though_o it_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n till_o they_o all_o ten_o be_v serve_v or_o speed_v the_o church_n advance_v still_o more_o and_o more_o in_o her_o apostasy_n as_o the_o time_n go_v on_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o begin_v at_o a_o time_n of_o their_o catch_n

year_n with_o his_o father_n propose_v a_o examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o infirmness_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o signify_v as_o petavius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o uncompliable_a with_o petavius_n his_o design_n how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o ezra_n be_v and_o nehemiah_n be_v decree_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n what_o a_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v reign_v alone_o from_o whence_o compute_v by_o solar_a year_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o relinquish_v this_o old_a conceit_n of_o julius_n africanus_n of_o compute_v daniel_n week_n by_o lunar_a year_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o wit_n and_o ingeny_n while_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o argue_v that_o the_o week_n must_v be_v compute_v by_o lunar_a year_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a year_n than_o the_o solar_a by_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n but_o this_o shortness_n of_o the_o year_n make_v their_o number_n exceed_v the_o seventy_o week_n and_o place_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o expiration_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o usual_a and_o unexceptionable_a way_n of_o reckon_n by_o solar_a year_n and_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n still_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o indubitable_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la though_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a strait_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o chronologer_n who_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 289._o v.c._n which_o seth_n calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n with_o other_o agree_v in_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 308._o v.c._n but_o now_o if_o the_o seventy_o week_n commence_v in_o 308._o v.c._n or_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o end_n in_o the_o 797._o year_n v.c._n and_o the_o first_o of_o 206._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o will_v be_v concludible_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o year_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whenas_o every_o school_n boy_n know_v that_o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o high_a in_o chronology_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o pitch_v petavius_n therefore_o have_v espouse_v this_o quaint_a conceit_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n have_v two_o epocha_n the_o one_o the_o same_o that_o calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n agree_v in_o the_o other_o ten_o year_n soon_o namely_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 76._o olympiad_n when_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o father_n xerxes_n at_o his_o go_v upon_o a_o expedition_n out_o of_o persia_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o go_v upon_o his_o expedition_n from_o this_o passage_n petavius_n will_v infer_v that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v some_o year_n with_o his_o father_n he_o assume_v he_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n and_o for_o the_o great_a colour_n to_o this_o conceit_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o famous_a historian_n some_o whereof_z say_v that_o themistocles_n flight_n from_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o xerxes_n his_o time_n as_o ephorus_n dinon_n clitarchus_n heraclides_fw-la and_o diodorus_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n time_n artaxerxes_n as_o thucydides_n charon_n cornelius_n nepos_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v salve_v they_o both_o say_v true_a and_o that_o he_o set_v the_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n with_o his_o father_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o reign_n alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n be_v because_o take_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o reign_v alone_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o year_n want_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n passion_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o four_o year_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n this_o be_v a_o trim_a hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v as_o solid_a as_o trim_v for_o first_o the_o main_a basis_n thereof_o methinks_v be_v very_o precarious_a viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o foreign_a kingdom_n in_o person_n actual_o constitute_v one_o of_o their_o son_n king_n the_o very_a word_n of_o herodotus_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n or_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o present_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war._n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o make_v one_o actual_o king_n than_o this_o make_n must_v be_v upon_o xerxes_n enter_v upon_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o against_o greece_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o twelve_o of_o xerxes_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v seven_o year_n difference_n which_o make_v this_o conceit_n utter_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v invent_v for_o and_o that_o he_o make_v any_o expedition_n himself_o beside_o that_o in_o person_n be_v incredible_a the_o general_a current_n of_o historian_n declare_v as_o pezelius_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o asia_n not_o the_o persian_n into_o greece_n nor_o that_o war_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o persian_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o xerxes_n in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o his_o commander_n diodorus_n name_v tithraustes_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o xerxes_n and_o pheredate_v xerxes_n his_o nephew_n justin_n indeed_o write_v thus_o igitur_fw-la xerxes_n cùm_fw-la proditionis_fw-la dolum_fw-la namely_o pausanias_n his_o who_o will_v have_v betray_v greece_n to_o xerxes_n publicatum_fw-la videret_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la bellum_fw-la instituit_fw-la graeci_fw-la quoque_fw-la ducem_fw-la constituunt_fw-la cimonem_fw-la qui_fw-la xerxem_n terrestri_fw-la navalíque_fw-la bello_fw-la superatum_fw-la trepidum_fw-la recipere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coegit_fw-la whereby_o be_v note_v that_o notable_a fight_n and_o victory_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a have_v against_o the_o persian_n at_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n this_o victory_n he_o get_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o fight_n diodorus_n full_o and_o particular_o describe_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o xerxes_n himself_o make_v i_o prone_a to_o imagine_v that_o justin_n speak_v figurative_o or_o else_o be_v huge_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o xerxes_n his_o expedition_n be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v artaxerxes_n king_n either_o this_o year_n or_o the_o year_n before_o which_o again_o will_v spoil_v this_o fine_a conceit_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o

then_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o credibility_n that_o whenas_o ezra_n compute_v the_o decree_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o real_a reign_n or_o his_o reign_v alone_o for_o if_o xerxes_n have_v be_v alive_a he_o have_v be_v name_v and_o not_o artaxerxes_n that_o nehemiah_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n grant_v the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n shall_v count_v from_o another_o epocha_n ten_o year_n different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o so_o concern_v a_o prophecy_n these_o few_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o surmise_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v let_v he_o read_v daniel_n huetius_n his_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n prop._n 9_o pag._n 370._o as_o for_o the_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o differ_a historian_n by_o this_o quaint_a device_n it_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n and_o not_o only_o to_o number_v by_o solar_a year_n but_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o father_n xerxes_n his_o death_n he_o that_o can_v make_v out_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o that_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n thereof_o if_o we_o count_v daniel_n week_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n this_o man_n must_v merit_v immortal_a praise_n for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n chap._n iii_o a_o just_a encomium_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a his_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o real_a reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a epocha_n from_o the_o time_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n into_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o that_o year_n that_o he_o get_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n prove_v out_o of_o plutarch_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v in_o myself_o that_o that_o excellent_a person_n thomas_n lydiat_a a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o stout_a spirit_n of_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n clear_a and_o firm_a judgement_n great_a read_n and_o industry_n and_o singular_a piety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o elegant_a preface_n prefix_v to_o his_o posthumous_n work_v for_o his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a minister_n and_o eximious_a ornament_n have_v solid_o and_o irrefutable_o perform_v he_o have_v i_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o fine_a conceit_n and_o groundless_a surmise_n with_o a_o downright_a stroke_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n proper_o so_o call_v namely_o the_o succeed_a his_o father_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 82._o olympiad_n or_o the_o 4262._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a upon_o this_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n will_v expire_v in_o the_o 4751._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n caligula_n according_a to_o helvicus_n funccius_n and_o seth_n calvisius_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a in_o which_o sum_n of_o year_n betwixt_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o second_o of_o caligula_n he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n be_v agree_v how_o particular_a parcel_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o king_n will_v be_v adjust_v will_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o business_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o fix_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o be_v at_o least_o six_o year_n high_o than_o other_o chronologer_n place_v it_o be_v no_o fictitious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n but_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o firm_o make_v out_o by_o most_o authentic_a history_n for_o first_o the_o flight_n of_o themistocles_n into_o asia_n to_o get_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n tho._n lydiat_a have_v make_v out_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o petavius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o get_v thither_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o very_a year_n appear_v from_o what_o plutarch_n write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o when_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o cuma_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o sea-affair_n especial_o ergoteles_n and_o pythodorus_n but_o betake_v himself_o present_o to_o aegae_n a_o town_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o aeolia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v there_o know_v one_o nicogenes_n a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o much_o riches_n and_o befriend_v much_o by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n with_o who_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o supper_n upon_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n nicogenes_n child_n schoolmaster_n olbius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o it_o seem_v imply_v night_n will_v prove_v oracular_a to_o themistocles_n and_o suggest_v such_o counsel_n to_o he_o as_o will_v prove_v very_o successful_a after_o this_o therefore_o themistocles_n fall_v asleep_a dream_v he_o see_v a_o dragon_n wind_v about_o his_o belly_n and_o creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o touch_v his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eagle_n which_o spread_v his_o wing_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a way_n and_o set_v he_o firm_o upon_o a_o caduceum_n or_o herald_n staff_n make_v of_o gold_n free_v he_o thus_o from_o immense_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o nicogenes_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o such_o a_o close_a coach_n as_o their_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o the_o less_o stay_n than_o in_o his_o journey_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o very_a year_n themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court._n but_o whether_o to_o xerxes_n or_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n be_v a_o question_n among_o chronologer_n from_o the_o different_a report_n of_o historian_n and_o some_o also_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o name_n or_o title_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o great_a xerxes_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v one_o while_o the_o mogul_n another_o while_n the_o great_a mogul_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v express_o for_o this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n historici_fw-la say_v he_o subinde_fw-la confundunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la haec_fw-la xerxes_n &_o artaxerxes_n xerxes_n enim_fw-la persicè_fw-la significat_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la artaxerxes_n magnum_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o without_o controversy_n that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o set_v out_o in_o and_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o that_o xerxes_n die_v and_o artaxerxes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o the_o time_n not_o many_o month_n distance_n from_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v immediate_o upon_o artaxerxes_n so_o soon_o as_o

all_o necessary_n as_o he_o go_v for_o his_o journey_n what_o a_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a a_o account_n be_v this_o of_o themistocles_n his_o own_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o i_o brief_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o plutarch_n but_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o he_o haste_v away_o present_o assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v into_o asia_n unto_o the_o persian_a court_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o then_o and_o note_v here_o again_o that_o no_o slippery_a wit_n may_v pretend_v that_o though_o themistocles_n flight_n indeed_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o though_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n that_o he_o then_o address_v to_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o xerxes_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a olympiad_n but_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o thucydides_n that_o xerxes_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o very_a year_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n so_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a still_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o themistocles_n to_o polygnotus_n in_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o have_v and_o at_o last_o say_v he_o we_o finish_v our_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n whither_o we_o haste_v if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o king_n then_o reign_v xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v intimate_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o he_o not_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o contrary_a xerxes_n the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n here_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thou_o the_o themistocles_n which_o the_o mede_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n become_v master_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o master_n of_o greece_n what_o do_v the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v my_o father_n mean_v darius_n hystaspis_n no_o sure_o he_o mean_v xerxes_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o themistocles_n his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o recount_v what_o service_n he_o do_v xerxes_n in_o hasten_v his_o navy_n to_o salamis_n and_o after_o in_o dissuade_v the_o greek_n from_o cut_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n on_o purpose_n that_o xerxes_n may_v safe_o escape_v wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o xerxes_n be_v dead_a that_o year_n when_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n viz._n six_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n place_v it_o who_o pretend_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 78._o olympiad_n this_o be_v no_o rash_a assertion_n nor_o destitute_a of_o history_n but_o a_o solid_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n of_o thucydides_n of_o ctesias_n cnidius_n nay_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o chronicon_fw-la marmoreum_fw-la of_o plutarch_n of_o cornelius_n nepos_n and_o of_o themistocles_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polygnotus_n and_o of_o georgius_n syncellus_n to_o omit_v other_o judicious_a historian_n of_o late_a time_n chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o notable_a objection_n fetch_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n be_v canon_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o considerable_a by_o all_o chronologer_n but_o so_o as_o that_o both_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n acknowledge_v a_o uncertainty_n and_o disputableness_n in_o some_o particular_a king_n reign_v though_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n from_o nabonassar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v of_o all_o hand_n hold_v to_o be_v right_a that_o careless_a transcriber_n or_o partial_a corrector_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o herodotus_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n itself_o may_v have_v add_v fault_n thereunto_o ptolemy_n not_o concern_v in_o those_o miscorrection_n they_o not_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n the_o eclipse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o reach_v but_o to_o the_o 31_o of_o darius_n primus_fw-la the_o other_o eclipse_n note_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o archon_n of_o athens_n the_o royal_a record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n which_o ctesias_n have_v the_o use_n of_o preferable_a to_o ptolemy_n be_v canon_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o ptolemy_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n may_v after_o herodotus_n be_v involve_v in_o that_o vulgar_a error_n touch_v the_o year_n of_o darius_n primus_n his_o reign_n the_o application_n of_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la to_o the_o case_n the_o intricateness_n of_o record_n that_o concern_v the_o right_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n how_o consistent_a with_o providence_n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a argument_n against_o this_o so_o sound_a a_o truth_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ptolemy_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o assign_v thirty_o six_o year_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o i_o find_v neither_o in_o petavius_n nor_o scaliger_n nor_o calvisius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n make_v but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v extant_a long_o before_o his_o time_n any_o thing_n say_v thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o may_v make_v most_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o surmise_n that_o some_o greek_a virtuoso_fw-la that_o accompany_v alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o curiosity_n or_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o friend_n get_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o historian_n and_o chronologer_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o considerable_a and_o useful_a record_n but_o suppose_v it_o exact_a and_o right_a at_o first_o yet_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n may_v well_o have_v much_o corrupt_v it_o though_o scaliger_n will_v scarce_o allow_v it_o be_v right_a at_o first_o for_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o canon_n isagogici_fw-la he_o call_v it_o indeed_o egregium_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la monumentum_n if_o it_o have_v be_v incontaminate_a sed_fw-la vanidica_fw-la say_v he_o &_o futilis_fw-la genethliacorum_fw-la natio_fw-la regum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conservavit_fw-la annos_fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la foedissimè_fw-la conturbavit_fw-la and_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o petavius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n do_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabonassar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a viz._n 424_o year_n be_v right_a however_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o particular_a king_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o very_a word_n of_o petavius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o concern_v the_o canon_n mathematicus_fw-la babyloniorum_fw-la regum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o style_v out_o of_o georgius_n syncellus_n i_o suppose_v he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o anni_fw-la collecti_fw-la be_v right_a in_o aliis_fw-la tamen_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n quòd_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la propriis_fw-la locis_fw-la constabit_fw-la and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o scaliger_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o mend_v the_o canon_n out_o of_o berosus_n and_o such_o like_a historian_n wherever_o they_o conceive_v it_o faulty_a and_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o beside_o what_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n may_v have_v do_v and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n that_o long_o before_o ptolemy_n age_n ignorance_n and_o partiality_n of_o busy_a corrector_n of_o this_o babylonish_n canon_n may_v not_o have_v add_v some_o fault_n to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n of_o history_n herodotus_n that_o add_v five_o year_n more_o to_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o reign_n than_o be_v due_a when_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v but_o thirty_o one_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o make_v it_o thirty_o six_o either_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o herodotus_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n of_o history_n some_o bold_a greek_a that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o canon_n may_v very_o early_o make_v this_o false_a correction_n and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o year_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v whenas_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 46_o year_n make_v he_o reign_v but_o forty_o one_o nor_o do_v this_o error_n pass_v the_o hand_n of_o ptolemy_n even_o in_o that_o most_o correct_v ms._n of_o this_o canon_n that_o dr._n overall_n dean_n of_o paul_n send_v to_o

calvisius_n and_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o his_o isagoge_n chronologica_fw-la afford_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v a_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o his_o eclipse_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o five_o affictitious_a year_n which_o herodotus_n have_v clap_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o eclipse_n note_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n primus_n one_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o in_o the_o thirty_o first_o wherefore_o whither_o there_o be_v five_o year_n more_o of_o his_o reign_n or_o no_o ptolemy_n be_v little_o concern_v he_o fix_v the_o observation_n of_o eclipse_n record_v not_o further_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o persian_a king_n than_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o eclipse_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n or_o artaxerxes_n secundus_fw-la but_o he_o fix_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o no_o persian_a king_n but_o to_o the_o archon_n of_o athens_n as_o he_o find_v they_o set_v down_o by_o hipparchus_n two_o while_n phanostratus_fw-la be_v archon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n 366._o another_o while_n evander_n in_o the_o year_n 367._o wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n though_o this_o canon_n of_o ptolemy_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o correct_a edition_n which_o calvisius_n have_v put_v out_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o isagoge_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o one_o rattle_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a parchment_n or_o authentic_a roll_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o the_o persian_n by_o a_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o record_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o ctesias_n cnidius_n as_o diodorus_n take_v notice_n have_v the_o use_n of_o live_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n court_n seventeen_o year_n together_o and_o so_o have_v the_o opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o one_o rattle_v the_o royal_a roll_n of_o parchment_n against_o the_o noise_n of_o ptolemy_n canon_n i_o think_v it_o may_v just_o silence_v the_o loudness_n thereof_o and_o make_v any_o impartial_a person_n give_v credit_n to_o ctesias_n who_o say_v darius_n hystaspis_n reign_v but_o thirty_o one_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o ptolemy_n canon_n which_o pretend_v he_o reign_v thirty_o six_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ptolemy_n may_v adjust_a that_o canon_n as_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o judgement_n will_v reach_v for_o though_o astronomy_n may_v certain_o inform_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o eclipse_n touch_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n whether_o such_o a_o eclipse_n in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o a_o eclipse_n in_o such_o a_o year_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n yet_o it_o be_v history_n only_o that_o can_v adjust_a right_o the_o end_n and_o beginning_n of_o king_n reign_v within_o that_o interval_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o ptolemy_n skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n after_o herodotus_n be_v involve_v in_o that_o vulgar_a error_n and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la ctesias_n pronounce_v consonant_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v we_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o unless_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o subscribe_v to_o ctesias_n for_o ptolemy_n canon_n though_o it_o be_v call_v canon_n mathematicus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o must_v vie_v with_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o providence_n to_o some_o that_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n week_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o so_o much_o obscurity_n and_o perplexedness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clash_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o record_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n but_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n this_o which_o thus_o rash_o be_v account_v a_o flaw_n will_v prove_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o to_o fall_v out_o that_o will_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o their_o detriment_n as_o this_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v wherefore_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o egregious_a usefulness_n of_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n become_v so_o exceed_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a for_o thereby_o first_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o discernment_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o better_a scope_n to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o imposturous_a messias_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n just_o leave_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o those_o delusion_n beside_o if_o the_o true_a epocha_n have_v be_v then_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o humane_a help_n it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o forcible_a conviction_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o crucify_v he_o or_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o present_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n and_o be_v universal_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o put_v abundance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o impletion_n and_o last_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n point_v at_o number_v the_o week_n from_o the_o true_a epocha_n no_o humane_a help_n be_v then_o able_a to_o discover_v it_o least_o of_o all_o any_o humane_a literature_n of_o jesus_n the_o carpenter_n son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o he_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o do_v it_o last_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v about_o four_o year_n together_o he_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n then_o which_o consideration_n be_v want_v to_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o pinch_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o john_n ministry_n but_o jesus_n be_v once_o thus_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v by_o john_n then_o even_o from_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o he_o may_v collect_v what_o year_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o week_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o manifestation_n to_o make_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o prediction_n he_o in_o a_o voluntary_a compliance_n therewith_o speak_v his_o present_a mind_n joh._n 7._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v for_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v kill_v before_o his_o time_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o go_v after_o unto_o the_o feast_n he_o do_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v after_o give_v he_o a_o inspire_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v viz._n the_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v providence_n from_o any_o flaw_n in_o permit_v such_o a_o almost_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n which_o same_o providence_n however_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v abound_v have_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n viii_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o right_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n viz._n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n

of_o judaea_n by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o lib._n 8._o demonstrationis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la demonst_a 1._o there_o he_o say_v herod_n first_o of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o jewish_a race_n be_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o therefore_o he_o plain_o pitch_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o that_o time_n that_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n begin_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o vanquish_a of_o m._n antony_n in_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n and_o again_o demonstrat_n 2._o he_o join_v herod_n reign_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n together_o as_o commence_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o express_v in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n some_o page_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o viz._n after_o hyrcanus_n herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n have_v slay_v hyrcanus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o three_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n let_v that_o from_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n alone_z epiphanius_n also_o plain_o point_v at_o this_o epocha_n in_o his_o 51._o heresy_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n from_o augustus_n his_o reign_n viz._n from_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n till_o the_o perfect_a conjunction_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coalition_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n fail_v who_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n and_o herod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o epiphanius_n place_n the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n that_o augustus_n reestablish_v he_o in_o his_o forfeit_a kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o three_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a graeci_fw-la fasti_fw-la as_o t._n l._n have_v take_v notice_n do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n together_o with_o the_o slay_v of_o hyrcanus_n to_o the_o year_n of_o crassus_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n a_o matter_n of_o four_o month_n after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n and_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n himself_o viz._n reckon_v from_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n pulcher_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n and_o say_v he_o they_o thence_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n to_o have_v be_v thirty_o seven_o year_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v and_o what_o better_a assurance_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a hyrcanus_n or_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_o adjust_v by_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o compute_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v of_o herod_n from_o his_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n consequent_o into_o the_o year_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v also_o further_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o epocha_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n chap._n x._o that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n prove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o marriage_n of_o glaphyra_n from_o dion_n cassius_n his_o place_v herod_n be_v son_n impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n from_o quirinius_n his_o confiscate_a archelaus_n his_o good_n statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n be_v consul_n a_o gross_a parepochism_n commit_v by_o josephus_n from_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n die_v proculus_n and_o nigrinus_n be_v consul_n from_o eusebius_n and_o sulpicius_n be_v allot_v twenty_o four_o year_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n after_o the_o relegation_n of_o archelaus_n and_o those_o twenty_o four_o year_n end_v with_o the_o four_o of_o caius_n caligula_n from_o that_o famous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n precede_v herod_n be_v death_n a_o narrative_n of_o herod_n be_v affair_n correspond_v with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a eclipse_n about_o a_o month_n before_o herod_n be_v death_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n t._n l._n make_v good_a by_o astronomical_a calculation_n the_o same_o eclipse_n calculate_v over_o again_o by_o the_o ptolemaick_a alphonsine_n and_o copernican_n table_n in_o n._n mulerius_fw-la and_o find_v rather_o big_a than_o what_o t._n l._n declare_v it_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o the_o baptist_n enire_v on_o his_o ministry_n lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n compare_v with_o petavius_n be_v as_o also_o with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o 4711_o 4712_o and_o 4713_o year_n of_o the_o i._o p._n and_o more_o particular_o with_o that_o last_o and_o the_o ineptness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o therefore_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o julian_n year_n or_o the_o 4720._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n be_v prove_v thus_o archelaus_n enjoy_v his_o ethnarchy_n of_o judaea_n after_o his_o father_n herod_n death_n nine_o year_n and_o better_a as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o josephus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o the_o say_v archelaus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o relegation_n marry_v glaphyra_n the_o widow_n of_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n as_o josephus_n twice_o testify_v whence_o till_o juba_n death_n the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n can_v not_o be_v but_o tho._n lydiat_a make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o strabo_n that_o juba_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o first_o suppose_v or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n before_o that_o time_n archelaus_n be_v not_o banish_v wherefore_o he_o not_o reign_v above_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o nine_o consulate_v from_o this_o backward_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n non._n quintilianus_n into_o which_o the_o first_o year_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reign_n reach_v and_o which_o immediate_o the_o consulate_a of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n precede_v and_o in_o which_o therefore_o herod_n die_v see_v t._n l._n his_o recensio_n cap._n 5._o second_o dion_n cassius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n consul_n write_v thus_o herodes_n palaestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accuse_v by_o his_o brethren_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o part_n of_o his_o dition_z lay_v to_o the_o public_a dion_z indeed_o here_o either_o for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n join_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o brethren_n close_o to_o their_o impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n present_o upon_o their_o father_n herod_n death_n but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o impleading_a which_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n this_o join_v it_o very_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n death_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o for_o the_o consulate_a of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n immediate_o precede_v that_o of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n so_o that_o from_o this_o otherwise_o confuse_a passage_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n three_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o that_o quirinius_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o augustus_n his_o victory_n over_o m._n antony_n

josephus_n in_o that_o point_n be_v to_o preponderate_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absurdity_n admit_v other_o will_v follow_v second_o for_o the_o answer_v the_o second_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o those_o five_o namely_o phasaelus_n herod_n josephus_n pheroras_n and_o salome_n be_v all_o the_o child_n that_o antipater_n have_v by_o cypris_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o history_n but_o there_o may_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n other_o child_n that_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o memory_n behind_o they_o and_o furthermore_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o child_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o herod_n have_v of_o he_o whence_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o argument_n look_v very_o plausible_a on_o it_o it_o so_o fit_v their_o conceit_n that_o will_v have_v herod_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a as_o petavius_n among_o other_o will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o firmness_n nor_o certainty_n in_o it_o for_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o very_a five_o child_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n which_o he_o name_v a_o little_a before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o act_v a_o part_n in_o his_o history_n but_o to_o show_v how_o gracious_a antipater_n be_v with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o arabia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o idumaea_n and_o the_o sure_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o he_o he_o say_v he_o deposit_v his_o child_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n whether_o these_o or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n this_o place_n will_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o child_n that_o antipater_n deposit_v with_o aretas_n before_o phasaelus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o mention_v be_v bear_v second_o that_o these_o five_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n and_o so_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n it_o will_v make_v he_o above_o thirty_o when_o m._n antony_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n at_o what_o time_n notwithstanding_o josephus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentulus_fw-la a_o stripling_n and_o so_o contradict_v himself_o three_o and_o last_o if_o josephus_n mean_v these_o five_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dear_a depositum_fw-la with_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n it_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o surmise_n that_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n for_o that_o against_o josephus_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v this_o latter_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o former_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o depend_v thereon_o as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o appeal_n to_o the_o mere_a humane_a authority_n of_o josephus_n the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n himself_o plain_o prevail_v against_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o that_o will_v disprove_v our_o fix_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n to_o that_o of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n how_o infinite_o then_o must_v it_o preponderate_v when_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o vanquish_a testimony_n of_o josephus_n by_o his_o prevalent_a testimony_n do_v clash_n also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o if_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v be_v take_v herod_n must_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 4710._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v late_a than_o the_o year_n before_o viz._n 4709._o for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o herod_n be_v live_v who_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n nay_o but_o beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v another_o meaning_n there_o but_o let_v he_o be_v full_a thirty_o year_n old_a go_v if_o you_o will_v on_o his_o thirty_o one_o which_o will_v then_o be_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4739._o and_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o john_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o preach_n before_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n nor_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o take_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n instead_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o which_o especial_o the_o self-vanquished_n testimony_n of_o josephus_n must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v moreover_o beside_o the_o particular_a clash_n with_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o set_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n after_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o herod_n thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n fix_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a writ_n make_v the_o only_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o now_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o testimony_n in_o another_o place_n even_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v infallible_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o correspond_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o historian_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o historian_n with_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a that_o best_a comply_v with_o the_o holy_a writ_n this_o be_v i_o say_v undeniable_o reasonable_a though_o the_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n already_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n as_o they_o say_v may_v easy_o discern_v that_o josephus_n have_v commit_v a_o parepochismus_n in_o choose_v the_o first_o epocha_n for_o herod_n reign_n of_o thirty_o seven_o year_n instead_o of_o the_o second_o which_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v neither_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o will_v be_v in_o perfect_a ease_n and_o harmony_n josephus_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o herod_n will_v be_v find_v die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o that_o second_o epocha_n viz._n the_o victoria_n actiaca_n or_o herod_n be_v make_v king_n by_o augustus_n do_v reach_v exact_o into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n chap._n xii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n viz._n from_o the_o tax_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n three_o general_a tax_n order_v by_o augustus_n the_o text_n in_o s._n luke_n touch_v this_o tax_n explain_v and_o the_o tax_n find_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o cyrenius_n that_o this_o tax_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o suetonius_n and_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n viz._n the_o middle_a tax_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sextius_n saturninus_n according_a to_o t._n l._n the_o year_n after_o that_o of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n prove_v from_o augustus_n his_o decennial_a resumption_n of_o his_o power_n censorian_a and_o monarchical_a and_o also_o from_o the_o time-eaten_a monument_n of_o ancyra_n from_o the_o testimony_n

his_o army_n to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n not_o only_o what_o cleopatra_n have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o also_o gadara_n hippos_n samaria_n gaza_n anthedon_n joppa_n and_o pyrgos_n stratonis_n and_o last_o trachonitis_n batanaea_n and_o auronitis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o actiacal_a solemnity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 188._o olympiad_n the_o year_n when_o octavius_n be_v first_o call_v augustus_n and_o these_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o little_a scrap_n of_o bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o large_a lunchion_n of_o munificence_n and_o herod_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o all_o judaea_n as_o much_o as_o the_o israelite_n ever_o possess_v he_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o oblige_v a_o client_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v which_o respect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o it_o entire_o at_o the_o service_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o time_n that_o epiphanius_n aim_v at_o but_o he_o count_v that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o this_o time_n will_v end_v in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n be_v the_o thirteen_o time_n consul_n with_o his_o colleague_n sylvanus_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o make_v the_o victoria_n actiaca_n the_o epocha_n of_o these_o twenty_o nine_o year_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o parepochism_n begin_v the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v but_o count_v from_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o octavius_n his_o first_o be_v call_v augustus_n the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n will_v reach_v into_o the_o consulate_a of_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n which_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n from_o any_o epocha_n but_o it_o be_v of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o calvinus_n and_o pollio_n and_o how_o epiphanius_n have_v blundr_v in_o this_o chronological_a piece_n of_o he_o see_v t._n l._n his_o recensio_n cap._n 8._o by_o the_o bye_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n from_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o consulate_v of_o augustus_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o that_o will_v reckon_v daniel_n week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v they_o from_o their_o epocha_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o the_o twenty_o be_v the_o only_a epocha_n in_o competition_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n the_o latter_a have_v above_o the_o former_a the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o a_o right_a epocha_n suit_v with_o the_o latter_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n but_o with_o the_o former_a from_o none_o but_o run_v into_o contradiction_n to_o express_v scripture_n six_o therefore_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o say_v express_o natus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o quadragesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la augusti_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 8._o quadragesimo_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la augusti_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n on_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o quadragesimo_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judaea_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v cassiodorus_n sulpicius_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n but_o now_o if_o we_o deduce_v these_o forty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 4711._o year_n p._n j._n from_o which_o if_o you_o count_v thirty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n you_o will_v make_v he_o baptize_v a_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n backward_o suppose_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o they_o christ_n baptism_n or_o manifestation_n be_v in_o the_o year_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o week_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o year_n thereof_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o tiberius_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o year_n soon_o than_o this_o reckon_n the_o forty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n make_v he_o so_o useless_a and_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o adjust_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v this_o epocha_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n consulship_n but_o there_o be_v another_o most_o public_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v aera_fw-la caesaris_fw-la and_o public_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n unless_o in_o alexandria_n see_v lydiat_n canon_n chronici_fw-la and_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 9_o which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o claudius_n pulcher_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n from_o which_o if_o you_o reckon_v the_o forty_o one_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v bear_v you_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n the_o middle_a year_n of_o the_o middle_a tax_n which_o we_o can_v think_v harsh_a to_o continue_v three_o year_n whenas_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o famous_a tax_n record_v in_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n continue_v two_o year_n and_o the_o last_o near_a as_o much_o reckon_v therefore_o from_o this_o right_a epocha_n of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n those_o repugnancy_n i_o note_v before_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o make_v coherent_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n make_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n seven_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n appear_v from_o hence_o augustus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n adopt_v tiberius_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o tribunitian_a power_n as_o t._n l._n plain_o prove_v out_o of_o velleius_n paterculus_n and_o dion_n in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 10._o and_o petavius_n place_n this_o adoption_n of_o tiberius_n and_o his_o obtain_n tribunitian_n power_n under_o the_o abovesaid_a consul_n now_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o place_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o adoption_n of_o tiberius_n his_o very_a word_n be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n augustus_n tiberium_fw-la &_o agrippam_n in_o filios_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n viz._n the_o consulship_n immediate_o succeed_v that_o of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o first_o year_n from_o that_o notable_a and_o true_a epocha_n the_o consulate_a of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n which_o if_o eusebius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o agreeable_o to_o what_o there_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o tertullian_n know_v the_o right_a epocha_n to_o count_v from_o but_o let_v eusebius_n his_o own_o epocha_n be_v take_v viz._n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n count_n forty_o two_o year_n thence_o and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n julius_n caesar_n and_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a dionysian_a aera_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o will_v cast_v christ_n crucifixion_n with_o they_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n not_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o drive_v it_o quite_o

argument_n in_o one_o for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n not_o in_o the_o fifteen_o as_o be_v vulgar_o conceit_v first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o year_n immediate_a to_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n of_o daniel_n which_o butt_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a as_o that_o prophecy_n assure_v we_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n dan._n 9.25_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o last_o week_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v predict_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n and_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v from_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o last_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v to_o have_v some_o number_n of_o year_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o and_o not_o to_o tie_v our_o saviour_n baptism_n up_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n baptise_v no_o more_o than_o the_o baptist_n imprison_v and_o behead_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v because_o the_o year_n it_o be_v do_v in_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v some_o year_n we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o number_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o plain_o point_v out_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n for_o the_o messias_n manifestation_n which_o be_v at_o john_n baptise_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n in_o which_o though_o thing_n be_v not_o digest_v into_o annal_n questionless_a john_n bestir_v himself_o notable_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o province_n the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o action_n be_v set_v down_o luke_n 3._o where_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v preach_v he_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a history_n of_o each_o year_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o history_n that_o comport_v with_o this_o four_o year_n extension_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o he_o baptize_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o first_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o imply_v joh._n 2.19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o passeover_n ensue_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n marchesvan_n or_o dius_n of_o the_o syromacedones_n which_o take_v in_o some_o few_o day_n of_o october_n but_o the_o rest_n run_v into_o november_n and_o tiberius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o autumn_n it_o be_v manifest_v this_o first_o passeover_n be_v within_o the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o speak_v of_o herod_n temple_n the_o other_o temple_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o build_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v express_v antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o chronologer_n be_v horrible_o out_o in_o their_o endeavour_n of_o adjust_v the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o herod_n temple_n and_o the_o time_n that_o this_o temple_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n some_o make_v the_o epocha_n of_o this_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o agrippa_n and_o caninius_n when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sosius_n against_o antigonus_n herod_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o so_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o epocha_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o slight_a than_o those_o other_o two_o the_o first_o when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n the_o other_o of_o augustus_n he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n it_o fall_v a_o year_n or_o two_o short_a even_o of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n till_o when_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o but_o the_o epocha_n of_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o by_o m._n antony_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o anticipate_v the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n four_o or_o five_o year_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reckon_v herod_n eighteen_o year_n from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o augustus_n or_o from_o the_o victoria_fw-la actiaca_n and_o from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o epocha_n which_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n nero_n and_o quintilius_n varus_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v just_a forty_o five_o year_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v right_a within_o a_o single_a year_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n may_v very_o well_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rectify_v or_o for_o their_o better_a credit_n we_o may_v conceive_v forasmuch_o as_o herod_n be_v say_v de_n bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o by_o josephus_n to_o have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o vast_a design_n mention_v before_o that_o in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n precede_v whatever_o do_v or_o undo_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v they_o may_v guess_v upon_o the_o whole_a compute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n furtherance_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o commencement_n of_o this_o grand_a enterprise_n indeed_o which_o add_v antecedent_o to_o forty_o five_o year_n make_v forty_o six_o nor_o disturb_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a epocha_n but_o adju_v all_o well_o and_o make_v all_o three_o agree_v daniel_n josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v this_o smart_a repartie_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o plea_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o stretch_v one_o single_a year_n above_o the_o time_n from_o the_o right_a epocha_n of_o number_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a proof_n for_o the_o place_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n again_o t._n l._n in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 19_o out_o of_o josephus_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o behead_v till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o vitellius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n now_o lucius_n vitellius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o tacitus_n his_o annal_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n cestius_n gallus_n and_o servilius_n rufus_n be_v consul_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o live_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n after_o his_o baptise_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n which_o therefore_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o baptize_v christ_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o and_o last_o luke_n 13._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v jesus_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o abundance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n as_o the_o pontifician_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o those_o samaritan_n be_v of_o who_o josephus_n and_o hegesippus_n write_v the_o former_a antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 5._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it that_o pilate_n slay_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o mount_n gerazim_n for_o pilate_n as_o hegesippus_n intimate_v make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n eorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la but_o the_o samaritan_n or_o galilean_n intend_v to_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o pilate_n before_o they_o have_v ascend_v the_o hill_n and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n fame_n that_o love_v to_o add_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o may_v make_v they_o more_o tragical_a astonish_a and_o surprise_v

by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v call_v herod_n they_o succeed_v he_o in_o their_o distinct_a name_n archelaus_n herod_n and_o philip._n and_o archelaus_n be_v dead_a herod_n and_o philip_n as_o survive_a tetrarch_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o proper_a name_n luke_n 3._o and_o so_o questionless_a this_o herod_n in_o the_o act_n brother_n to_o agrippa_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v by_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o brother_n agrippa_n but_o he_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a injury_n to_o herod_n to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n if_o those_o action_n of_o murder_a john_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n and_o act_v these_o cruelty_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o die_v so_o execrable_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n belong_v to_o agrippa_n and_o not_o to_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o beside_o that_o josephus_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a character_n of_o agrippa_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o cruelty_n that_o be_v note_v in_o herod_n and_o agrippa_n not_o guilty_a of_o that_o murderousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o herod_n be_v it_o must_v seem_v a_o very_a severe_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o horrible_o punish_v for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o a_o compliment_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o be_v think_v or_o call_v by_o they_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o assimilate_v to_o a_o immortal_a angel_n achish_n 1_o sam._n 19.9_o say_v as_o much_o to_o david_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o david_n reprove_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o not_o reprove_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consisider_v may_v assure_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o agrippa_n that_o be_v thus_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n but_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o brother_n and_o that_o whenas_o the_o story_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n josephus_n have_v happen_v out_o of_o heedlesuess_n or_o ignorance_n to_o apply_v that_o manner_n of_o death_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o deprave_a disguise_n to_z agrippa_z that_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n herod_n as_o tacitus_n have_v also_o happen_v to_o apply_v the_o year_n of_o herod_n death_n to_o agrippa_n such_o slip_v there_o will_v be_v in_o historian_n but_o careful_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o they_o such_o as_o t._n l._n be_v will_v discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v seven_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o former_a journey_v of_o s._n paul_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n when_o herod_n die_v viz._n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v about_o three_o year_n distant_a from_o his_o latter_a which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n about_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n upon_o which_o occasion_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o paul_n also_o be_v present_a act_v 15._o which_o journey_v of_o paul_n as_o appear_v from_o galat._n 2._o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o vatablus_n express_o declare_v upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v therefore_o from_o the_o eleven_o of_o claudius_n backward_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n then_o therefore_o be_v paul_n convert_v but_o all_o be_v agree_v it_o be_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whence_o therefore_o again_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 18._o there_o paul_n have_v depart_v from_o athens_n come_v to_o corinth_n and_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n jew_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o suetonius_n also_o note_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o these_o stir_v and_o decree_n be_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o claudius_n josephus_n inform_v we_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o where_o present_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o those_o stir_v raise_v in_o judaea_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n several_a of_o who_o be_v send_v to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n which_o give_v claudius_n occasion_n as_o orosius_n intimate_v to_o make_v that_o decree_n of_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n present_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o story_n josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o his_o thirteen_o he_o bestow_v philip_n tetrarchy_n on_o agrippa_n junior_a newphew_n to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n and_o batanaea_n and_o trachonitis_n with_o abila_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o lysias_n but_o take_v from_o he_o chalcis_n when_o he_o have_v be_v ruler_n of_o it_o four_o year_n as_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n herod_n who_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o stir_v and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o send_v they_o pack_v from_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n which_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o place_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o faustus_n sylla_n and_o salvius_n otho_n who_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n wherefore_o paul_n departure_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o twelve_o of_o claudius_n complete_v which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o spondanus_n petavius_n and_o other_o place_v it_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o series_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n will_v bring_v down_o his_o conversion_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n late_a and_o consequent_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n nine_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v that_o enmity_n betwixt_o claudius_n and_o gallio_n the_o brother_n of_o seneca_n both_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o scoffing_n at_o or_o rather_o utter_v bitter_a sarcasm_n against_o claudius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a seneca_n write_v a_o satyr_n against_o he_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v either_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v make_v a_o god_n after_o death_n his_o either_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o poison_a mushroom_n and_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n thereby_o or_o else_o by_o transmigration_n his_o be_v after_o death_n transform_v into_o a_o fungus_n or_o mushroom_n both_o bitter_a sarcasm_n upon_o his_o be_v poison_v by_o agrippina_n by_o a_o mushroom_n which_o locusta_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o gallio_n be_v a_o brief_a but_o as_o bitter_a a_o sarcasm_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudium_fw-la unco_n raptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v drag_v with_o iron_n hook_n into_o the_o street_n and_o so_o at_o last_o cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o that_o of_o young_a nero_n agrippina_n son_n who_o succeed_v fall_v not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o two_o other_o who_o as_o dion_z tell_v lib._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mushroom_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o claudius_n by_o eat_v one_o have_v become_v a_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v this_o compliance_n of_o seneca_n and_o gallio_n with_o agrippina_n and_o nero_n and_o feud_n and_o enmity_n against_o claudius_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a gallio_n get_v no_o preferment_n while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a nor_o miss_v of_o it_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v make_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n within_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o nero_n upon_o claudius_n his_o death_n

of_o that_o community_n though_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o woman_n which_o whole_a take_v in_o all_o yet_o those_o particular_a person_n belong_v to_o that_o community_n be_v her_o seed_n or_o child_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o notion_n be_v plain_o ratify_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5_o 21._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o he-goat_n with_o a_o great_a horn_n betwixt_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o that_o when_o that_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v four_o other_o horn_n rise_v after_o it_o here_o be_v plain_o a_o beast_n the_o he-goat_n with_o its_o head_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o its_o eye_n and_o of_o a_o horn_n on_o its_o head_n betwixt_o these_o two_o eye_n and_o of_o other_o horn_n rise_v successive_o on_o this_o head_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o on_o his_o back_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o other_o four_o horn_n must_v be_v four_o king_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o head_n distinct_a from_o the_o horn_n plain_o in_o the_o vision_n wherefore_o what_o can_v that_o head_n be_v but_o the_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o this_o beast_n the_o goat_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o in_o concreto_fw-la be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v in_o this_o abstractive_a generality_n call_v the_o horn_n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o be_v the_o head_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o which_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o postulate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o revive_a beast_n set_v out_o apoc._n 13_o and_o 17._o be_v not_o revive_v without_o a_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o beast_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n or_o nonexistence_n and_o leave_v its_o head_n behind_o it_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o its_o recovery_n be_v not_o till_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n we_o premise_v also_o that_o the_o abovesaid_a beast_n do_v not_o recover_v till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o 3._o three_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o truth_n this_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o six_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o seven_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o seven_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v these_o the_o regal_a the_o consular_a the_o tribuno-consular_a the_o decemviral_n the_o dictatorial_n imperatorial_n and_o hieratico-political_n or_o ecclesiastico-secular_a sovereignty_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o last_o be_v most_o palpable_o difference_v and_o specifical_o from_o any_o of_o the_o six_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a seven_o head_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n ride_v he_o apoc._n chap._n 17._o here_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n by_o the_o beast_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v a_o civil_a head_n for_o his_o civil_a horn_n to_o be_v grass_v upon_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o secular_a idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o as_o be_v note_v above_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o hieratical_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o that_o this_o whore_n ride_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o rule_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o heros_n on_o a_o pharos_n or_o goodly_a steed_n be_v the_o very_a symbol_n of_o a_o emperor_n wherefore_o here_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o vision_n two_o sovereignty_n hieratical_a or_o sacerdotal_a and_o political_n or_o civil_a distinct_o describe_v and_o both_o suppose_a idolatrous_a but_o now_o for_o their_o coalescency_n into_o one_o seven_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v as_o apparent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o whore_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o horn_n as_o they_o come_v up_o come_v they_o up_o as_o fast_o or_o slow_o as_o they_o will_n wherefore_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v at_o the_o guidance_n or_o governance_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o advancing_z or_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o vision_n drive_v at_o not_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v evident_o constitute_v this_o complex_fw-la sovereignty_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o all_o the_o six_o forego_v sovereignty_n which_o i_o call_v hieratico-political_n or_o ecclesiastico-secular_a the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a sovereignty_n comply_v together_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n a_o beast_n again_o that_o be_v bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a so_o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o define_v whether_o the_o hieratical_a sovereignty_n or_o secular_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o i_o have_v fair_o and_o solid_o i_o hope_v compound_v the_o matter_n by_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o hieratico-political_n head_n of_o the_o roman_a revive_v beast_n or_o apostatise_v empire_n with_o which_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n excellent_o well_o agree_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o metalline_a image_n rather_o sacerdotal_a than_o secular_a chap._n 2._o v._n 41._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o the_o miry_a cla●_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o clay_n i._n e._n sacerdotal_a and_o so_o the_o iron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o miry_a clay_n as_o if_o the_o clay_n which_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n or_o empire_n be_v the_o principal_a again_o the_o iron_n accessary_a as_o when_o the_o great_a share_n be_v of_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n we_o say_v there_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o great_a share_n be_v wine_n we_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o out_o of_o this_o sacerdotal_a empire_n how_o natural_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_v at_o last_o quite_o to_o overtop_n all_o and_o how_o easy_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n arise_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o hieratical_a part_n of_o this_o complex_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o four_o and_o last_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 17.12_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o natural_a and_o unforced_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o apostatise_v into_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o ten_o king_n will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o obtain_v kingdom_n some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a till_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o speed_v for_o that_o this_o one_o hour_n do_v signify_v a_o pretty_a latitude_n of_o time_n all_o interpreter_n consent_v and_o history_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o year_n till_o there_o appear_v ten_o kingdom_n in_o the_o divide_a empire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o king_n appear_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o before_o he_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o presume_v be_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v prove_v true_a if_o examine_v viz._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o other_o king_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o titular_a or_o honorary_a for_o

prophetic_a vision_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o but_o this_o state_n commence_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v confute_v nor_o solid_o answer_v by_o any_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o king_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o interval_n indeed_o betwixt_o the_o pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v good_a viz._n be_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o that_o part_n be_v make_v good_a under_o the_o pagano_n christian_n caesar_n or_o at_o large_a under_o the_o seven_o head_n viz._n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o than_o it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o that_o old_a pagan_a beast_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o then_o revive_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a pagan_a beast_n in_o this_o pagano-christianity_n it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o certain_o whenever_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o primitive_a or_o revive_a state_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a their_o opinion_n be_v that_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o epocha_n the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o be_v the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o then_o commensurate_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n will_v commence_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o if_o not_o into_o the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a easy_a natural_a and_o congruous_a completion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o if_o the_o epocha_n of_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v place_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n late_a viz._n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o last_o semitime_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o incongruous_a beside_o that_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n this_o epocha_n be_v intend_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n even_o to_o a_o full_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v indication_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v plain_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o rise_n then_o of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a thereto_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v within_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n space_n extend_v to_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v before_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n apoc._n 11.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o yet_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o beast_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a repugnancy_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v temple_n according_a to_o villalpandus_n with_o two_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a thereby_o the_o right_a and_o assure_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o good_a use_n and_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o outer_a court_n have_v to_o the_o inner_a which_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o that_o learned_a industrious_a and_o judicious_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_a johannes_n baptista_n villalpandus_n have_v delineate_v i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o this_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o villalpandus_n and_o after_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o sweet_z africus_n nw_n caurus_n see_fw-la eurus_n ne_fw-fr aquilo_n the_o entire_a area_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v viz._n a._n b._n c._n d._n be_v five_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o and_o as_o many_o broad_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n a_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la note_v with_o three_o line_n of_o which_o the_o middle_n be_v punctulate_v or_o make_v by_o point_n fifty_o cubit_n broad_a divide_v this_o whole_a area_n into_o seven_o equal_a square_a area_n sweet_z nw_n x._o y._n se._n z._n ne_fw-fr and_n into_o one_o oblong_a area_n α._fw-la β._fw-la γ._fw-la δ._fw-la have_v the_o length_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cubit_n but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a middle_a ambulation_n or_o walk_n in_o this_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la and_o the_o middle_a line_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v punctulate_v draw_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o walk_n do_v fit_o and_o that_o perpetual_o divide_v the_o porticus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v area_n into_o exterior_a and_o interior_a which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oblong_a area_n with_o the_o interior_a porticus_fw-la lie_v about_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o viz._n ε._fw-la ξ._fw-la η._fw-la θ._fw-la will_v bear_v precise_o a_o double_a proportion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o area_n with_o their_o interior_a porticus_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o single_a as_o in_o ε._n ι._fw-la χ._fw-la λ._fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o interior_a porticus_n look_n into_o their_o own_o proper_a area_n or_o court_v the_o exterior_a into_o their_o neighbour_a court_n or_o area_n except_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o as_o μ._fw-la ι._fw-la ρ._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o perimeter_n for_o these_o look_n out_o into_o the_o field_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o all_o the_o porticus_n which_z have_v court_n and_o area_n place_v on_o both_o side_n as_o σ._fw-la α._fw-la γ._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o φ._fw-la χ._fw-la ψ._fw-la ω._fw-la be_v divide_v long-wise_a into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n only_o which_o look_v into_o the_o next_o area_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o porticus_fw-la of_o that_o area_n and_o therefore_o whenas_o that_o long_a porticus_fw-la which_z on_o all_o side_n compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v right_o think_v to_o look_v into_o a_o neighbour_a area_n only_a by_o one_o half_a of_o itself_o divide_v long-wise_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o that_o interior_a half_a part_n only_o of_o the_o porticus_fw-la shall_v

postulatum_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o a_o prophecy_n whether_o it_o respect_v the_o epocha_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o part_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o be_v least_o force_v or_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o most_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o do_v the_o least_o or_o no_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o passage_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v this_o postulatum_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o so_o clear_o reasonable_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a unless_o this_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ever_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o the_o second_o postulatum_fw-la when_o historian_n disagree_v in_o their_o story_n or_o chronology_n forasmuch_o as_o profane_v history_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o call_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o may_v be_v right_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v that_o story_n or_o passage_n of_o chronology_n that_o suit_v best_a with_o or_o do_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o certain_a verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o historian_n that_o vary_v from_o himself_o or_o write_v in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o another_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o passage_n the_o true_a that_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o that_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n have_v misguide_v his_o pen._n this_o postulatum_fw-la be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o undeniable_a as_o the_o former_a because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o truth_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n thereto_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a wherefore_o that_o historian_n that_o speak_v consonant_o and_o consistent_o with_o the_o infallible_a holy_a writ_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v true_a compare_v with_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o point_n contradict_v the_o holy_a writ_n or_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o historian_n speak_v repugnant_o to_o himself_o if_o one_o part_n of_o that_o repugnancy_n agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a text_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o right_n the_o other_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n now_o for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o respect_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o week_n the_o word_n be_v these_o dan._n 9.25_o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n here_o the_o epocha_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o all_o controversy_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o command_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n another_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n a_o three_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o a_o four_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o first_o decree_n and_o consequent_o the_o epocha_n from_o they_o be_v pitch_v so_o high_a that_o they_o fall_v many_o year_n short_a even_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o shut_v out_o from_o any_o pretence_n of_o claim_n to_o be_v epocha_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o competition_n therefore_o be_v only_o betwixt_o the_o edict_n or_o decree_n give_v out_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la to_o ezra_n and_o that_o give_v out_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n to_o nehemiah_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o each_o and_o whether_o of_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o prophecy_n ezra_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o now_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n give_v unto_o ezra_n the_o priest_n v._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o they_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n viz._n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o levites_n in_o my_o realm_n which_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o from_o this_o 13._o v._o to_o v._o 25._o all_o be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o worshp_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o v._o 25._o his_o commission_n be_v enlarge_v to_o civil_a judicature_n and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n give_v out_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n unto_o ezra_n now_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o nehemiah_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o nehem._n chap._n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n that_o wine_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o take_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n now_o i_o have_v not_o be_v before_o time_n sad_a in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v very_o sore_o afraid_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o countenance_n be_v sad_a when_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o my_o father_n sepulcher_n lie_v waste_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v i_o unto_o judah_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o my_o father_n sepulcher_n that_o i_o may_v build_v it_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o journey_n be_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o return_v so_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o send_v i_o and_o i_o set_v he_o a_o time_n moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v letter_n be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v convey_v i_o over_o till_o i_o come_v into_o judah_n and_o a_o letter_n unto_o asaph_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n forest_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o timber_n to_o make_v beam_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o house_n and_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o house_n that_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o and_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o wall_n it_o about_o we_o will_v add_v also_o out_o of_o chap._n 4._o what_o strait_n they_o be_v put_v to_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o 7._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o ashdodite_n hear_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v stop_v than_o they_o be_v very_o wroth_a and_o conspire_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o come_v and_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o v._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o that_o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v both_o the_o spear_n the_o shield_n and_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o habergeon_n they_o which_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o they_o which_o bare_a burden_n and_o those_o that_o jade_a every_o one_o with_o one_o of_o his_o

hand_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n i_o have_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o describe_v the_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o commence_v it_o be_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o decree_n or_o grant_v to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o street_n say_v the_o decree_n or_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o troublous_a time_n now_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o build_v the_o city_n much_o less_o of_o the_o wall_n nor_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n any_o mention_n of_o troublesome_a time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.36_o and_o they_o deliver_v the_o king_n commission_n unto_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o they_o further_v the_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o nehemiah_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o build_n the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o troublous_a time_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v the_o worker_n at_o the_o wall_n by_o arm_n nay_o the_o very_a man_n that_o wrought_v at_o the_o wall_n be_v fain_o as_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o so_o exquisite_o do_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o respect_n the_o epocha_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o infinite_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n instead_o of_o that_o give_v to_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o twenty_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o full_a of_o ezra_n commission_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o a_o more_o formal_a and_o ample_a way_n whenas_o that_o commission_n to_o nehemiah_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o nuncupatory_n save_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n for_o safe-conduct_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o asaph_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n forest_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v that_o it_o add_v if_o any_o thing_n more_o need_n be_v add_v to_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n render_v it_o ab_fw-la exitu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o this_o be_v unexceptionable_o plain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o bear_v a_o most_o exact_a correspondency_n with_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o nehem._n chap._n 1._o there_o anani_n tell_v nehemiah_n inquire_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n there_o in_o the_o province_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o praeterea_fw-la or_o also_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v but_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o they_o whenas_o their_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o they_o have_v house_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o some_o better_a than_o they_o deserve_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o unbuilt_a whereby_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o insolence_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n this_o sad_a condition_n anani_n be_v exceed_v sensible_a of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n to_o nehemiah_n for_o he_o know_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v demolish_v this_o long_a time_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o with_o a_o move_a and_o empassionate_v rhetoric_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o who_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o huge_a thing_n be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a their_o felicity_n it_o first_o cast_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o present_o after_o into_o a_o serious_a religious_a sadness_n so_o that_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o some_o day_n nor_o do_v conceal_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o king_n read_v it_o easy_o in_o his_o countenance_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n to_o have_v this_o evil_n redress_v by_o procure_v a_o decree_n to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o wall_n it_o about_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o have_v any_o leave_n to_o build_v it_o till_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o nehemiah_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o ezra_n in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v so_o transcend_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o building_n or_o rather_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o vast_a moment_n that_o it_o cost_v nehemiah_n many_o sigh_n tear_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ezra_n have_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a to_o omit_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o beautify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n visionum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la tabula_fw-la generalis_fw-la pref_n page_n 13_o but_o be_v that_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o live_v like_a beast_n without_o house_n it_o be_v a_o force_a thing_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o by_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o grant_v or_o necessary_a connivance_n private_a house_n will_v be_v build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o in_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o sense_n the_o city_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o build_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 24._o v._n 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o chap._n 45.13_o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n viz._n cyrus_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n and_o let_v go_v my_o captive_n which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hard_a bargain_n if_o they_o may_v not_o build_v themselves_o house_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mean_a sense_n cyrus_n may_v be_v say_v by_o his_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n to_o build_v the_o city_n to_o build_v it_o or_o because_o his_o first_o decree_n for_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a grant_n they_o afterward_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o that_o sense_n all_o in_o fullness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o all_o nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o that_o mean_a sense_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o ezra_n prayer_n ezr._n 9.9_o thou_o have_v extend_v thy_o mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o give_v we_o a_o revive_n to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v

mediâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la and_o the_o prosthaphaeresis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v find_v by_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a the_o time_n of_o the_o plenilunium_fw-la medium_n and_o verum_fw-la be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o and_o this_o plenilunium_fw-la happen_v unâ_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la horis_fw-la ac_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la scrupulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o 55_o minute_n after_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o middle_n of_o the_o eclipse_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o vigilia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o its_o beginning_n may_v fall_v within_o it_o even_o within_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o prima_fw-la vigilia_fw-la 55_o minute_n after_o seven_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v according_a to_o his_o computation_n above_o 18_o digit_n and_o the_o eclipse_n continue_v near_o two_o hour_n and_o she_o be_v perfect_o obscure_v and_o so_o wade_v in_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n together_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a eclipse_n and_o will_v especial_o fall_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n stick_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o they_o transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eclipse_n to_o be_v find_v so_o suit_v for_o greatness_n and_o seasonableness_n in_o any_o year_n they_o will_v pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o will_v deduce_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o fair_a demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o wrong_a epocha_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o material_a that_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n and_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o calculate_v this_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n anno_fw-la periodi_fw-la julianae_n 4720_o by_o more_o table_n than_o one_o by_o the_o copernican_n table_n the_o alfonsine_n and_o ptolemaick_a table_n as_o nicolaus_n muserius_n that_o excellent_a astronomo_fw-la chronologer_n and_o high_o value_v both_o by_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n though_o at_o odds_o betwixt_o themselves_o have_v adjust_v they_o for_o this_o use_n and_o find_v by_o they_o all_o that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v rather_o great_a than_o t._n l._n have_v compute_v according_a to_o the_o alfonsine_a table_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v digit_n 19_o ⅞_n according_a to_o the_o copernican_n and_o ptolemaick_n table_n 21_o digit_n at_o least_o according_a to_o they_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o her_o eclipse_n be_v above_o four_o hour_n and_o her_o stay_n within_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n total_o obscure_v two_o hour_n bate_v some_o few_o minute_n whence_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a and_o dismal_a eclipse_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o indelible_a impression_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eclipse_n according_a to_o the_o ptolemaick_a table_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o alfonsine_n a_o little_a before_o nine_o and_o according_a to_o the_o copernican_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o the_o late_a of_o which_o time_n be_v soon_o enough_o to_o engage_v the_o spectator_n eye_n to_o behold_v it_o the_o zelots_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o night_n and_o haply_o not_o soon_o than_o betwixt_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o people_n will_v be_v abroad_o after_o that_o hurry_n long_o than_o the_o late_a beginning_n of_o this_o eclipse_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o appositeness_n of_o this_o eclipse_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o better_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eclipse_n that_o petavius_n take_v notice_n of_o anno_fw-la p._n i._n 4710._o in_o which_o year_n according_a to_o josephus_n his_o account_n herod_n die_v for_o then_o reckon_v from_o anno_fw-la p._n i._n 4674._o as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o his_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n he_o will_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o now_o because_o i_o be_v mention_v the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o p._n i._n 4256._o this_o be_v make_v the_o epocha_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v anno_fw-la p._n i._n 4745._o now_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o prophecy_n will_v natural_o cast_v we_o upon_o it_o reckon_v backward_o from_o the_o year_n 4745._o which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o week_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o this_o last_o week_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n and_o baptism_n by_o john_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o john_n preach_v who_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o john_n till_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o horrible_a flaw_n in_o this_o epocha_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n suppose_v he_o go_v on_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la p._n i._n 4709._o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n as_o petavius_n have_v also_o note_v now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n in_o that_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n and_o also_o the_o very_a little_a distance_n betwixt_o christ_n birth_n and_o herod_n death_n this_o eclipse_n note_v by_o petavius_n at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n sabinus_n and_o rufus_n be_v consul_n be_v a_o pitiful_a small_a business_n and_o unsuitable_a if_o compare_v with_o that_o eclipse_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n for_o calculate_v that_o eclipse_n which_o petavius_n mention_n which_o i_o do_v before_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o petavius_n i_o compute_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v martii_fw-la xiii_o hor._n 2._o à_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la but_o we_o differ_v in_o minute_n he_o say_v 45_o minute_n but_o my_o compute_v have_v only_o 23_o which_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o my_o account_n the_o eclipse_n begin_v not_o till_o near_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o his_o it_o will_v be_v at_o past_a one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceal_v the_o moon_n be_v then_o eclipse_v but_o about_o six_o digit_n and_o ¾_n but_o what_o be_v seven_o digit_n to_o thrice_o seven_o or_o 21_o digit_n or_o indeed_o to_o 20_o and_o then_o it_o beginning_n not_o till_o one_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o little_a eclipse_n be_v ordinary_a nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o josephus_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o all_o his_o history_n of_o any_o eclipse_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v record_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o hugeness_n and_o dismalness_n thereof_o nor_o can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o week_n set_v the_o death_n of_o herod_n at_o a_o more_o probable_a distance_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n both_o because_o that_o they_o will_v then_o desert_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o destitute_a of_o a_o eclipse_n for_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 4711._o p._n j._n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o elliptical_a plenilunium_fw-la medium_n the_o one_o in_o march_n the_o other_o in_o july_n but_o both_o of_o they_o not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n within_o the_o termini_fw-la ecliptici_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v miserable_a megre_n eclipse_n if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4712._o there_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o one_o eclipse_n and_o that_o in_o jul._n 16._o much_o more_o considerable_a for_o bigness_n but_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o paschal_n moon_n ensue_v and_o beside_o this_o plenilunium_fw-la verum_fw-la happen_v at_o

leowardia_n at_o seven_o a_o clock_n 12_o minute_n past_o midnight_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n 48_o minute_n à_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la that_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a of_o ten_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o antipode_n in_o the_o year_n 4713._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o eclipse_n jan._n 10._o that_o for_o bigness_n may_v compare_v with_o that_o under_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n but_o not_o for_o seasonableness_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o immediate_o precede_v plenilunium_fw-la to_o the_o paschal_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o winter_n it_o ill_a suit_n with_o herod_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o callirrhoe_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o people_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a eclipse_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o near_o noontime_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o eclipse_n of_o these_o four_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n i_o have_v consider_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n relate_v that_o herod_n live_v four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fix_v in_o the_o year_n 4709._o p._n j._n where_o they_o must_v fix_v it_o that_o make_v the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o year_n 4713._o which_o be_v the_o four_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4720._o nerva_n and_o metellus_n be_v consul_n the_o most_o plausible_a be_v that_o of_o jan._n 10._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n but_o beside_o other_o incongruity_n in_o it_o which_o i_o note_v before_o though_o it_o be_v remove_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v remove_v too_o much_o from_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o be_v constitute_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n for_o his_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o reign_v expire_v in_o the_o 4710._o year_n p._n j._n and_o this_o make_v he_o live_v three_o year_n after_o which_o null_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n on_o which_o they_o build_v and_o thwart_v the_o current_n of_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n from_o the_o eclipse_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n that_o herod_n die_v that_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v chap._n xi_o josephus_n his_o inconsisteney_n with_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n the_o first_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o passage_n in_o he_o against_o herod_n be_v die_v metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n that_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o all_o and_o that_o from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n the_o second_o objection_n from_o antipater_n be_v send_v his_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o war_n with_o aristobulus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n whence_o herod_n be_v conclude_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n two_o assure_a parcel_n of_o josephus_n his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v premise_v the_o first_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n several_a other_o passage_n in_o josephus_n comply_v therewith_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o when_o he_o die_v no_o occasion_n for_o josephus_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a parcel_n but_o a_o very_a obvious_a one_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o none_o of_o the_o five_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v those_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o josephus_n elsewhere_o say_v of_o phasaelus_n and_o herod_n if_o josephus_n mean_v those_o five_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o have_v commit_v a_o parepochism_n to_o which_o his_o second_o historical_a parcel_n lie_v obnoxious_a whence_o his_o testimony_n to_o his_o first_o parcel_n preponderate_v that_o to_o the_o second_o and_o its_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a epocha_n of_o herod_n be_v reign_v which_o with_o ease_n reconcile_v all_o these_o clashing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o firmness_n and_o steadiness_n this_o demonstration_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o fix_v of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n if_o historian_n themselves_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o fix_v or_o rather_o so_o consistent_a in_o their_o assertion_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v repugnant_o to_o themselves_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o josephus_n who_o make_v herod_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o he_o make_v he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v reach_v to_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o that_o notable_a eclipse_n above_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o express_o declare_v that_o herod_n in_o that_o desperate_a sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v upon_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o yet_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o five_o day_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o will_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n herod_n say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la but_o more_o perfect_o as_o to_o that_o of_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v leave_v out_o before_o be_v put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v collect_v that_o though_o herod_n be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o procurement_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n make_v he_o king_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o it_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o well_o as_o thirty_o seven_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o roman_n in_o these_o place_n and_o there_o be_v three_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o that_o whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herod_n do_v not_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 4720._o p._n j._n metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 4710._o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o sabinus_n and_o rufus_n and_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n antipater_n but_o twenty_o five_o the_o second_o objection_n or_o rather_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o where_n describe_v the_o family_n of_o antipater_n he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o wife_n cypris_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n josephus_n and_o pheroras_n and_o last_o salome_n a_o daughter_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o

several_a potentate_n about_o he_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o caress_v and_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o trust_n and_o tutelage_n he_o commit_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o aristobulus_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v again_o de_n bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o he_o phrase_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la aristobulo_fw-la gerendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la liberos_fw-la suos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ejus_fw-la commendans_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la he_o send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o depositum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antipater_n send_v his_o child_n to_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v when_o this_o war_n begin_v which_o we_o shall_v understand_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hyrcanus_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o pontificate_n or_o high-priesthood_n the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 177._o olympiad_n q._n hortensius_n and_o q._n metellus_n be_v consul_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o olympiad_n metellus_n and_o hortensius_n be_v consul_n then_o according_a to_o both_o helvicus_n and_o petavius_n and_o lydiat_v too_o but_o present_o upon_o his_o be_v highpriest_n his_o brother_n aristobulus_n make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o jericho_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o that_o very_a year_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n when_o antipater_n see_v this_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o solicit_v hyrcanus_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o within_o a_o year_n time_n suppose_v or_o thereabouts_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n according_a to_o josephus_n his_o account_n be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n and_o here_o antipater_n undertake_v the_o war_n against_o aristobulus_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o aretas_n this_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o convey_v his_o five_o child_n to_o his_o court_n for_o safety_n at_o what_o time_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o herod_n be_v at_o least_o three_o year_n old_a salome_n be_v the_o four_o from_o he_o let_v he_o be_v go_v on_o his_o four_o from_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n when_o herod_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n add_v the_o three_o year_n complete_a when_o herod_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o antipater_n child_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o so_o herod_n must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4710._o not_o 4720._o viz._n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n these_o be_v the_o most_o shrewd_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o i_o have_v set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o these_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v that_o josephus_n take_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o historical_a material_n viz._n 1._o that_o herod_n when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v not_o more_o year_n than_o fifteen_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o compute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o josephus_n his_o own_o mind_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v chap._n 9_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o true_a that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o no_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o that_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v as_o he_o think_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temp._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o and_o how_o consentaneous_a to_o this_o position_n his_o story_n of_o glaphyra_n be_v and_o his_o make_v quirinius_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n in_o the_o year_n when_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n be_v consul_n as_o also_o the_o make_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n reign_v end_n with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o caligula_n and_o last_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o herod_n death_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v how_o consequential_a to_o this_o be_v josephus_n his_o calling_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentuli_fw-la when_o m._n antony_n make_v they_o tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n but_o if_o herod_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n he_o be_v above_o thirty_o now_o and_o his_o brother_n phasaelus_n haply_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o persian_a account_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o adolescentia_fw-la be_v but_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o xenophon_n and_o yet_o here_o phasaelus_n and_o herod_n the_o one_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o other_o a_o year_n or_o two_o above_o thirty_o be_v not_o only_o call_v adolescentes_fw-la but_o adolescentuli_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescentuli_fw-la be_v plain_o consequential_a to_o this_o assure_a parcel_n of_o josephus_n his_o historical_a material_n that_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n and_o the_o other_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v this_o that_o herod_n be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n this_o he_o be_v ascertain_v of_o by_o some_o record_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o can_v confide_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o with_o i_o any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o both_o these_o parcel_n of_o his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authentic_a record_n for_o that_o but_o i_o deem_v it_o a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o his_o own_o wherefore_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n with_o his_o testimony_n in_o another_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o his_o assertion_n that_o herod_n be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o allurement_n to_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v so_o it_o seem_v so_o unplausible_a a_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o so_o extreme_o young_a unless_o he_o have_v find_v it_o among_o the_o assure_a material_n of_o his_o history_n but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o assure_a parcel_n of_o his_o historical_a matter_n herod_n die_v at_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o here_o josephus_n may_v well_o find_v himself_o in_o bivio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o way_n fork_v itself_o into_o two_o road_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o fair_a and_o direct_a he_o may_v be_v tempt_v present_o to_o take_v it_o though_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o it_o i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n the_o other_o when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n the_o former_a as_o be_v first_o be_v the_o more_o natural_o entice_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o therefore_o josephus_n out_o of_o overmuch_o inadvertence_n or_o beedlesness_n adventure_v upon_o and_o so_o fair_o commit_v a_o parepochism_n the_o take_v one_o epocha_n for_o another_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o other_o assertion_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o mistake_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o testimony_n of_o

son-in-law_n of_o augustus_n and_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o tribunitian_a power_n straightway_o retire_v to_o the_o island_n rhodes_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o exile_n spend_v seven_o year_n anno_fw-la jul._n 44._o caesar_n augustus_n 13._o and_o plautius_n sylvanus_n coss_n in_o this_o year_n augustus_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o mars_n and_o exhibit_v noble_a spectacle_n or_o show_n of_o sword-plays_a and_o sea-fight_n exile_v his_o daughter_n julia_n the_o mother_n of_o caius_n and_o lucius_n caesar_n for_o her_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o infamous_a debauchery_n into_o pandateria_n a_o island_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o send_v caius_n go_v of_o his_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o oriental_a province_n appoint_v m._n lollius_n his_o tutor_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o recover_v armenia_n which_o phraates_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n revolt_a from_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o anno_fw-la jul._n 45._o cossus_n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n coss_n in_o this_o year_n tiberius_n his_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n be_v run_v out_o grow_v anxious_a and_o melancholic_a after_o his_o visit_n of_o caius_n at_o chios_n or_o samos_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o lollius_n his_o traduce_v of_o he_o he_o find_v not_o so_o friendly_a as_o heretofore_o but_o phraates_n hear_v of_o caius_n his_o come_n deliver_v his_o four_o son_n to_o titius_n than_o precedent_n of_o syria_n for_o hostage_n to_o the_o roman_n anno_fw-la jul._n 46._o c._n julius_n caesar_n vipsanianus_n and_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n coss_n in_o this_o year_n caius_n caesar_n and_o saraspades_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o phraates_n conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o a_o island_n of_o euphrates_n feast_v one_o another_o at_o what_o time_n lollius_n his_o perfidiousness_n be_v discover_v by_o a_o certain_a parthian_a he_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o hereupon_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o tiberius_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n this_o also_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v the_o three_o time_n by_o augustus_n anno_fw-la jul._n 47._o p._n vinicius_n and_o p._n alfinius_n varus_n coss_n tiberius_n return_n from_o rhodes_n to_o rome_n six_o year_n after_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o tribunitian_a power_n be_v expire_v and_o in_o this_o year_n lollius_n be_v dead_a cyrenius_n precedent_n of_o cilicia_n be_v appoint_v governor_n by_o augustus_n to_o caius_n have_v regain_v armenia_n which_o he_o administer_v prosperous_o a_o while_n till_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v wound_v by_o a_o perfidious_a fellow_n and_o become_v present_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o public_a so_o that_o the_o prefecture_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o oriental_a province_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n about_o this_o time_n also_o lucius_n caesar_n caius_z his_o brother_n die_v at_o marseils_n as_o he_o be_v go_v for_o spain_n and_o augustus_n renew_v his_o censorian_a power_n for_o a_o four_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o tax_n in_o this_o and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n anno_fw-la jul._n 48._o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n coss_n in_o this_o year_n caius_n caesar_n return_v towards_o italy_n die_v in_o lycia_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n his_o appoint_a successor_n by_o augustus_n carry_v on_o the_o tax_n which_o quirinius_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o these_o same_o consul_n as_o t._n l._n note_n hubertus_n goltzius_n collect_v out_o of_o dion_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n that_o augustus_n guard_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n distribute_v through_o the_o province_n beside_o auxiliary_n and_o numerous_a company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o three_o great_a navy_n to_o guard_v the_o seacoast_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v without_o difficulty_n a_o perpetual_a supply_n for_o the_o maintain_v such_o vast_a force_n that_o he_o order_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o part_n together_o with_o three_o overseer_n of_o the_o treasury_n anno_fw-la jul._n 49._o sext._n aelius_n catus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n coss_n in_o this_o year_n the_o two_o young_a prince_n lucius_n and_o caius_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v tiberius_n his_o corrival_n augustus_n do_v again_o impart_v to_o tiberius_n after_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o quinquennial_n for_o four_o year_n near_o upon_o a_o decennial_a tribunitian_a power_n this_o be_v the_o chronological_a disposure_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o year_n according_a to_o t._n l._n which_o he_o make_v good_a from_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o tacitus_n velleius_n paterculus_n suetonius_n dion_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o recensio_n cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o lie_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a order_n and_o coherency_n his_o place_v tiberius_n his_o obtain_v a_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o julian_n year_n be_v but_o a_o small_a difference_n from_o dionysius_n petavius_n his_o place_v it_o out_o of_o dion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o when_o balbus_n and_o antistius_n be_v consul_n but_o that_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a that_o caius_n his_o go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o reduce_v the_o parthian_n be_v at_o least_o not_o before_o the_o thirteen_o consulship_n of_o augustus_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o tiberius_n at_o samos_n or_o chios_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n but_o according_a to_o suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n cap._n 11_o &_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o transaction_n betwixt_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n and_o his_o salute_a caius_n in_o samos_n as_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v make_v t._n l._n place_n the_o begin_n of_o that_o quinquennial_a power_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n and_o piso_n consulship_n rather_o than_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o balbus_n and_o antistius_n so_o that_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o will_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a time_n of_o publius_n quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n his_o be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o christ_n nativity_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o year_n before_o the_o thirteen_o consulship_n of_o augustus_n t._n l._n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o recensio_n make_v clear_o out_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o scaliger_n petavius_n suslyga_n kepler_n and_o other_o for_o not_o only_a velleius_n and_o suetonius_n but_o dion_n also_o place_v the_o time_n of_o caius_n his_o go_v into_o the_o east_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o mother_n julia_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o age_n of_o julia_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v banish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o consulship_n of_o augustus_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcus_n censorinus_n and_o calvisius_n sabinus_n and_o she_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n till_o she_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o macrobius_n witness_n in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la but_o now_o from_o censorinus_n and_o sabinus_n his_o consulship_n to_o the_o thirteen_o consulship_n of_o augustus_n take_v it_o inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o eight_o year_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v banish_v till_o then_o again_o suetonius_n write_v that_o five_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n she_o be_v recall_v by_o augustus_n the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v recall_v dion_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n and_o sentius_n from_o which_o consulate_a if_o you_o reckon_v backward_o five_o year_n you_o will_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o thirteen_o consulate_v of_o augustus_n three_o sempronius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o julia_n adulterer_n and_o banish_v to_o circina_n a_o island_n in_o the_o african_a sea_n when_o she_o be_v to_o pandateria_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fourteen_o year_n banishment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tiberius_n pompeius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v consul_n now_o there_o be_v fourteen_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o consulship_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o consulship_n of_o apuleius_n and_o pompeius_n four_o and_o last_o caius_n be_v bear_v apuleius_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n as_o dion_n note_n and_o he_o take_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o parthian_n parthe_n dabis_fw-la poenas_fw-la when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n augustus_n when_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n as_o be_v note_v above_o out_o of_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n according_a as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o complimental_a verse_n to_o he_o auspiciis_fw-la annisque_fw-la patris_fw-la pver_fw-la arma_fw-la movebis_fw-la et_fw-la

vinces_fw-la annis_fw-la auspiciisque_fw-la patris_fw-la wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a poet_n and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o caius_n which_o if_o he_o be_v the_o expedition_n will_v natural_o fall_v into_o the_o consulate_a of_o lentulus_n and_o piso_n as_o be_v above_o note_v then_o be_v he_o on_o his_o expedition_n with_o his_o rector_n or_o governor_n m._n lollius_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o augustus_n send_v not_o caius_n into_o the_o east_n before_o his_o thirteen_o consulate_v but_o that_o t._n l._n his_o chronology_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v by_o consulship_n and_o julian_n year_n be_v true_a now_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n be_v upon_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n by_o the_o expiration_n of_o tiberius_n his_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n anno_fw-la jul._n 45._o lentulus_n and_o piso_n be_v consul_n so_o we_o be_v by_o the_o same_o assure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o year_n that_o caius_n conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n at_o what_o time_n m._n lollius_n die_v and_o so_o fair_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a tutor_n to_o caius_n which_o within_o a_o competent_a time_n augustus_n will_v appoint_v he_o the_o next_o year_n therefore_o when_o caius_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o armenia_n publius_n quirinius_n be_v appoint_v his_o rector_n or_o tutor_n as_o tacitus_n plain_o tell_v we_o annal._n lib._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v consulatum_fw-la sub_fw-la divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la jul._n 34._o mox_fw-la expugnatis_fw-la per_fw-la ciliciam_fw-la of_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o prefecture_n not_o of_o syria_n then_o else_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n homonadensium_fw-la castellis_fw-la insignia_fw-la triumphi_fw-la adeptus_fw-la datusque_fw-la rector_n caio_n caesari_n armeniam_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o pat_o cilicia_n be_v near_o armenia_n nor_o quirinius_n make_v caius_n his_o rectour_n till_o his_o recuperation_n of_o armenia_n but_o caius_n a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ingress_n into_o armenia_n be_v so_o unhappy_o wound_v and_o grow_v unfit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o syria_n natural_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n this_o anno_fw-la jul._n 47._o when_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n be_v consul_n and_o be_v the_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o renew_v his_o censorian_a power_n in_o quartum_fw-la decennium_fw-la so_o great_a congruity_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n here_o therefore_o commence_v the_o first_o presidentship_n of_o cyrenius_n over_o syria_n and_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o first_o tax_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v governor_n thereof_o and_o be_v consequent_o that_o very_o ecumenical_a tax_n of_o augustus_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o record_v by_o suetonius_n and_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n and_o the_o tax_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o lasting_a three_o consulship_n together_o for_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n so_o it_o end_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v out_o of_o dion_n and_o as_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o cyrenius_n so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o by_o sentius_n saturninus_n the_o consul_n father_n and_o cyrenius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v natural_a therefore_o and_o obvious_a to_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o middle_a consulship_n viz._n that_o of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n nothing_o clash_v therewith_o in_o history_n and_o it_o so_o fit_o comply_v with_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o thirty_o consulate_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n and_o the_o prophecy_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o this_o compute_v wherefore_o this_o note_n of_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o tax_n by_o cyrenius_n governor_n of_o syria_n mention_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la jul._n 48._o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n we_o will_v add_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o last_o argument_n t._n l._n use_n be_v take_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n lib._n 6._o histor_n adversus_fw-la paganos_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n wherein_o brief_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o janus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n shut_v by_o augustus_n and_o in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la lord._n orosius_n his_o mistake_n in_o that_o long_a paragraph_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o for_o those_o two_o notable_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o anno_fw-la jul._n 46._o c._n julius_n caesar_n and_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n be_v consul_n caius_n caesar_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o phraates_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n shut_v by_o augustus_n that_o year_n as_o it_o be_v before_o twice_o the_o first_o time_n in_o his_o five_o consulship_n sextus_n apuleius_n be_v consul_n with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o his_o nine_o junius_n silanus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o same_o year_n during_o which_o ecumenical_a calm_n over_o the_o empire_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o if_o in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n refuse_v the_o stile_n of_o lord_n than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n because_o dion_n just_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n he_o say_v there_o present_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o three_o decennium_fw-la be_v full_o out_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o four_o now_o that_o the_o four_o decennium_fw-la of_o his_o censorian_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v produce_v argument_n enough_o before_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o anno_fw-la jul._n 48._o or_o anno_fw-la p._n j._n 47.16_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n chap._n fourteen_o two_o objection_n out_o of_o josephus_n that_o will_v prove_v that_o caius_n take_v not_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n till_o after_o herod_n be_v dead_a 1._o because_o josephus_n mention_n no_o civility_n do_v by_o herod_n to_o caius_n as_o he_o pass_v judaea_n 2._o josephus_n express_o say_v that_o caius_n be_v at_o that_o council_n that_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n touch_v the_o dispose_n of_o herod_n be_v kingdom_n upon_o his_o decease_n the_o defectuousness_n remissness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o josephus_n in_o several_a thing_n note_v by_o tho._n lydiat_a and_o other_o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o nehemiah_n note_v by_o the_o author_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o remoteness_n of_o country_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o josephus_n that_o he_o write_v nothing_o of_o caius_n his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n herod_n be_v policy_n in_o forecast_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n while_o caius_n go_v into_o the_o east_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o son_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n josephus_n have_v commit_v a_o misnomer_n and_o set_v down_o caius_n for_o agrippa_z posthumus_z several_a allegation_n out_o of_o historian_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v agrippa_z that_o augustus_n so_o honour_v in_o that_o council_n passage_n out_o of_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n that_o imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o if_o josephus_n do_v real_o mean_a caius_n he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ground_n wherein_o

tenus_fw-la as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o put_v fulvius_n for_o fabius_n abovenamed_a in_o which_o story_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o cleave_a augustus_n his_o affection_n be_v to_o his_o grandchild_n agrippa_n to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o commit_v i_o say_v only_o a_o antonomastick_a error_n t._n l._n ingenious_o suppose_v that_o augustus_n have_v not_o so_o little_a favour_n for_o agrippa_n posthumus_n but_o that_o to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v work_v upon_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o plead_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o herod_n child_n who_o shall_v succeed_v tiberius_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o german_a or_o illyrick_a war_n which_o unexpected_a eruption_n of_o favour_n towards_o agrippa_n may_v so_o nettle_n livia_n and_o her_o relation_n that_o thereupon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o urge_v augustus_n to_o discard_v agrippa_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o island_n planasia_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n i_o know_v to_o save_v josephus_n his_o credit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o josephus_n do_v real_o mean_a caius_n not_z agrippa_z posthumus_z upon_o his_o own_o supposition_n or_o declaration_n that_o herod_n reign_v not_o above_o thirty_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a council_n hold_v touch_v the_o succession_n into_o herod_n kingdom_n fall_v out_o seasonable_o in_o the_o year_n before_o caius_n take_v his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n and_o so_o be_v yet_o present_a at_o rome_n the_o controversy_n will_v then_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o josephus_n when_o he_o affirm_v thus_o or_o whether_o when_o he_o affirm_v what_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a thereto_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n which_o imply_v that_o herod_n die_v about_o ten_o year_n late_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o in_o our_o eleven_o chapter_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v again_o if_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o chap._n xv._o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o age_n when_o baptize_v nothing_o in_o s._n luke_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v ministry_n with_o the_o childishness_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o john_n have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n four_o argument_n couch_v together_o for_o the_o prove_a christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n historical_a passage_n which_o comport_v with_o the_o baptist_n be_v four_o year_n ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n etc._n etc._n john_n not_o behead_v till_o vitellius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o tiberius_n about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n or_o samaritan_n by_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o own_o prefecture_n and_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n while_o christ_n be_v alive_a we_o have_v clear_v the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o authentic_a history_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o christ_n manifestation_n or_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o indigitation_n of_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o year_n 4745._o p._n j._n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v 69_o week_n or_o 483_o year_n complete_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o reckon_v inclusive_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4716._o year_n p._n j._n you_o will_v find_v it_o just_a thirty_o year_n which_o alone_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o clear_v may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o contradict_v this_o chronology_n of_o christ_n baptism_n point_v at_o by_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n i_o mean_v the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n which_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la whenas_o the_o funccian_a count_n from_o the_o seven_o whence_o the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n have_v a_o vast_a advantage_n of_o the_o funccian_a the_o funccian_a cast_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n two_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o lydiatean_a place_n it_o after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o though_o about_o four_o year_n late_a than_o other_o have_v place_v it_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o declare_v only_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n not_o how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o year_n betwixt_o john_n beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n he_o baptize_v christ_n they_o have_v clap_v christ_n baptism_n close_o to_o the_o first_o year_n as_o child_n and_o idiot_n fancy_n the_o sky_n and_o moon_n or_o sun_n at_o the_o horizon_n to_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o betwixt_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n correct_v their_o fancy_n by_o reason_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o while_o the_o sky_n or_o moon_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n assure_v themselves_o it_o be_v as_o distant_a therefrom_o as_o when_o it_o be_v near_a their_o zenith_n so_o considerate_a person_n that_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o weighty_a province_n that_o lie_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n shoulder_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n predescribe_v it_o to_o zachary_n his_o father_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v this_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n to_o effect_v it_o especial_o john_n work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o by_o his_o long_a and_o diligent_a converse_n with_o they_o and_o repeat_v instruction_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o baptist_n province_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o promise_a messiah_n call_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.25_o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o other_o out_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n have_v fancy_v that_o john_n go_v but_o a_o stride_n or_o two_o before_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o their_o ministry_n like_o some_o mace-bearer_n before_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o too_o much_o idioticalness_n and_o puerility_n we_o have_v couch_v therefore_o together_o at_o least_o three_o if_o not_o four_o

may_v phrase_n it_o so_o that_o they_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v these_o two_o story_n be_v so_o exceed_v like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o sagacious_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o little_a difference_n in_o some_o thing_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o same_o for_o that_o difference_n of_o name_n those_o in_o s._n luke_n call_v they_o galilean_n whenas_o josephus_n and_o hegesippus_n call_v they_o samaritan_n be_v but_o a_o slight_a business_n since_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o samaritan_n and_o galilean_n at_o once_o by_o religion_n samaritan_n by_o country_n galilean_n and_o such_o t._n l._n contend_v these_o be_v and_o observe_v how_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v term_v in_o this_o very_a respect_n a_o samaritan_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o galilean_a and_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a difference_n which_o prejudice_n have_v conceive_v through_o mistake_n for_o they_o have_v only_o fancy_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n and_o hegesippus_n to_o be_v some_o four_o or_o five_o year_n late_a than_o that_o which_o those_o tell_v of_o the_o galilean_n in_o s._n luke_n because_o they_o have_v presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v so_o many_o year_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o very_a narration_n in_o josephus_n do_v t._n l._n make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o rational_o and_o judicious_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n forasmuch_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n do_v write_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o religion_n and_o galilean_n by_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n fall_v out_o that_o pilate_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o they_o be_v friend_n again_o upon_o pilat_n send_v christ_n a_o galilean_a to_o herod_n luke_n 23.12_o address_v i_o say_v themselves_o to_o vitellius_n governor_n of_o syria_n accuse_v pilate_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v on_o these_o galilean_n whereupon_o vitellius_n send_v his_o friend_n marcellus_n to_o be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n command_v pilate_n to_o pack_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n there_o before_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o pilate_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v otherwise_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n tiberius_n die_v whence_o say_v t._n l._n as_o this_o address_n of_o the_o samaritan_n or_o galilean_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o plautius_n laelianus_n and_o papinius_n gallienus_n be_v consul_n vitellius_n then_o be_v return_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n from_o the_o parthic_n war_n which_o hold_v two_o summer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prefecture_n quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la aestatibus_fw-la gesta_fw-la conjunxi_fw-la say_v tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 6._o which_o prefecture_v commence_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o tiberius_n so_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v by_o pilate_n within_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o own_o prefecture_n and_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o daniel_n which_o again_o necessary_o cast_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o ninteenth_n year_n of_o tiberius_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la valida_fw-la say_v t._n l._n and_o i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o consider_v thing_n free_o and_o without_o prejudice_n will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n chap._n xvi_o what_o argument_n prove_v christ_n crucify_v the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v he_o baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v four_o year_n before_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n as_o also_o from_o what_o be_v say_v joh._n 11.49_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n and_o likewise_o from_o pilate_n be_v not_o acquaint_v tiberius_n with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v from_o the_o trouble_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o of_o caius_n caligula_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o apollonius_n that_o christ_n charge_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o from_o paul_n be_v journey_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n die_v the_o mistake_n of_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o confound_v the_o story_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o act_n with_o that_o of_o agrippa_n in_o josephus_n from_o there_o be_v fourteen_o year_n since_o paul_n be_v conversion_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o claudius_n from_o paul_n be_v depart_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o twelve_o of_o claudius_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gallio_n be_v be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o after_o claudius_n his_o death_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o felix_n his_o preside_v over_o judaea_n from_o peter_n be_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n from_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n restraint_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n come_v the_o unjustness_n of_o that_o imputation_n that_o t._n l._n his_o account_n of_o the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n be_v a_o fiction_n destitute_a of_o history_n the_o three_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_a christ_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o fell_v out_o betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o here_o note_v that_o whatever_o argument_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la prove_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n after_o his_o baptism_n till_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n be_v not_o digest_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a year_n in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o last_v from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o his_o reign_n that_o it_o may_v well_o compensate_a that_o defect_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o paradox_n be_v true_a first_o then_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o make_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o succeed_v archelaus_n after_o his_o nine_o year_n reign_n declare_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n now_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o sulpicius_n severus_n histor_n sacrae_fw-la lib._n 2._o ascribe_v to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n and_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n ult_n tell_v we_o that_o caius_n add_v his_o tetrarchy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n complete_a from_o hence_o therefore_o reckon_v twenty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n so_o that_o epiphanius_n declare_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n do_v therewith_o subscribe_v to_o tho._n lydiat_n opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n second_o joh._n 11.49_o there_o caiaphas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o several_a year_n before_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n wherefore_o it_o natural_o

imply_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o be_v highpriest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n near_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n his_o death_n and_o jonathan_n put_v in_o his_o room_n and_o so_o within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v christ_n upon_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o be_v crucify_v himself_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o high-priestood_a pilate_n of_o his_o presidentship_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n of_o which_o with_o he_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n be_v no_o small_a share_n three_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o tell_v we_o how_o pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o astonish_a miracle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o judaea_n viz._n our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o assumption_n or_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o notable_a and_o so_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o provincial_a magistrate_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o pilate_n shall_v acquaint_v tiberius_n with_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o by_o letter_n till_o the_o twenty_o second_o or_o towards_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la where_o he_o set_v it_o down_o last_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o consequent_o suffer_v till_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n four_o as_o these_o three_o last_o argument_n by_o prove_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n prove_v also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o manifestation_n so_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n last_o week_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o intimate_v a_o more_o peaceful_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o seven_o year_n that_o argue_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o caius_n caligula_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n petronio_n praefecto_fw-la syriae_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hierosolymis_fw-la statuam_fw-la svam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la jovis_n optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la poneret_fw-la nay_o he_o say_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romano_n in_o synagogis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la statuae_fw-la &_o imagine_v &_o arae_fw-la c._n caesari_n consecratae_fw-la what_o a_o cloud_n of_o mischief_n do_v there_o appear_v for_o the_o jew_n just_a upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventi_v or_o last_v week_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o last_o year_n of_o that_o week_n be_v the_o year_n go_v before_o from_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n but_o about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o jewish_a ambassador_n from_o alexandria_n egypt_n and_o cyrene_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o immunity_n grant_v heretofore_o by_o the_o ptolemy_n be_v most_o injurious_o and_o contumelious_o deal_v with_o and_o grievous_o handle_v even_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n report_v and_o josephus_n write_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 12._o in_o seleucia_n and_o ctesiphon_n two_o chief_a city_n of_o babylonia_n and_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n expel_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o those_o country_n which_o begin_v of_o misery_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n commence_v then_o just_a at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n that_o the_o week_n expire_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v baptize_v or_o the_o messiah_n manifest_v the_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o viz._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n five_o something_o like_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o other_o of_o t._n l._n from_o a_o tradition_n record_v in_o eusebius_n his_o historia_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o from_o apollonius_n dominum_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la ne_fw-la ante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la terminum_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la discederent_fw-la which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n mean_v gross_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v begin_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n now_o the_o twelve_o year_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o under_o this_o year_n do_v spondanus_n place_n the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o peter_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la say_v he_o caio_n iterum_fw-la &_o apronio_fw-la consulibus_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la visione_n omnigenarum_fw-la animantium_fw-la de_fw-la ostio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la aperiendo_fw-la monitus_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentilem_fw-la cornelium_n centurionem_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la now_o alstedius_n and_o other_o place_n the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n wherefore_o reckon_v backward_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o caius_n and_o the_o five_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n which_o again_o argue_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n there_o be_v yet_o several_a other_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o from_o matter_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n some_o four_o year_n late_a than_o chronologer_n vulgar_o deem_v they_o wherefore_o add_v these_o four_o year_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o petavius_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o crucify_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n and_o consequent_o baptize_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o six_o therefore_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n and_o invest_v by_o claudius_n with_o a_o power_n over_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o upon_o that_o may_v the_o better_o presume_v to_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n to_o death_n and_z peter_z into_o prison_n this_o herod_n josephus_n express_o tell_v we_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o paul_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o general_a famine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n wherefore_o this_o journey_v of_o paul_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o chronologer_n ordinary_o place_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o it_o must_v needs_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o s._n paul_n action_n four_o year_n low_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v set_v and_o his_o conversion_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o petavius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o all_o be_v agree_v there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n conversion_n christ_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o it_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o make_v this_o herod_n in_o the_o act_v the_o same_o person_n with_o agrippa_n of_o who_o josephus_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o death_n somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o the_o act_n touch_v herod_n but_o for_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o business_n he_o convert_v the_o owl_n there_o mention_v sit_v on_o a_o extend_a rope_n into_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confess_v that_o either_o the_o party_n of_o who_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v have_v two_o name_n or_o the_o scribe_n out_o of_o mistake_v set_v down_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n but_o this_o ancient_a writer_n lead_v the_o way_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v he_o erasmus_n grotius_n and_o several_a other_o but_o how_o considerate_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o agrippa_n and_o herod_n be_v two_o brother_n and_o both_o king_n and_o have_v those_o distinct_a name_n to_o be_v know_v

discover_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n at_o once_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v to_o the_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_v give_v to_o the_o lamb._n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v power_n and_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o those_o doxology_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n glance_v in_o this_o prophetical_a rapture_n at_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n most_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a so_o that_o those_o arehetypal_a millennial_a king_n viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o those_o ectypal_a king_n in_o the_o millennium_n who_o will_v experimental_o find_v what_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o crown_v elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n viz._n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o effect_v as_o predict_v through_o that_o power_n give_v thou_o of_o thy_o father_n the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o where_o may_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o express_a word_n year_n whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v time_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n a_o year_n denote_v a_o year_n of_o year_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n do_v occur_v be_v without_o question_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v any_o where_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n or_o in_o correspondence_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v a_o year_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n apoc._n 9.15_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n on_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n seem_v very_o probable_a because_o interpret_n a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n a_o year_n a_o month_n of_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o year_n it_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o time_n from_o togrulbec_n prince_n of_o the_o turk_n his_o inauguration_n by_o the_o caliph_n chaiim_n biamrilla_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bagdad_n to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o fortuitous_a hit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o a_o assurance_n rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n otherwise_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o millennium_n will_v last_v 365000_o year_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o millenary_a number_n signify_v symbolical_o it_o need_v not_o be_v pen_v up_o to_o just_a a_o thousand_o year_n but_o may_v extend_v itself_o further_o and_o last_o if_o any_o one_o will_v contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v both_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v assert_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a year_n though_o number_v with_o other_o name_n of_o time_n of_o less_o quantity_n as_o day_n and_o month_n that_o signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o that_o a_o year_n in_o connumeration_n with_o other_o year_n which_o be_v time_n of_o like_a quantity_n with_o itself_o it_o than_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v all_o touch_v this_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o set_v down_o prophetic_a time_n one_o while_n by_o day_n another_o while_n by_o month_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a and_o easy_a viz._n that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostolical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n be_v compare_v and_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o the_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v also_o difference_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a by_o month_n this_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o day_n and_o month_n be_v name_v but_o where_o these_o antistaechal_a party_n be_v unconcern_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o neither_o month_n nor_o day_n have_v any_o such_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 9_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n chap._n xxv_o nine_o query_n with_o note_n thereon_o to_o a_o friend_n lead_v to_o undeniable_a assurance_n that_o not_o a_o prophetical_a day_n nor_o month_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v for_o the_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n query_n 1_o whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o propagate_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a city_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n query_n 2._o whether_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o medial_a vision_n do_v not_o all_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o query_n 3_o whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o and_o with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o war_n query_n 4._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o prosperous_a or_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o query_n 5._o whether_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o slaughter_a and_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o try_v be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a city_n query_n 6._o whether_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n slaughter_v war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n query_n 7._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v slaughter_a war_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n victorious_a war_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o say_a war_n query_n 8._o whether_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n query_n 9_o and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o have_v its_o full_a growth_n before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o same_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o

a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o though_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o witness_n rise_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n successive_o one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o with_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o though_o still_o within_o the_o last_o semitime_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la all_o these_o rise_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o rise_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o rise_n put_v together_o be_v by_o the_o vision_n itself_o restrain_v to_o a_o partial_a rise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n at_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o rise_n be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o partial_a fall_n and_o rising_n be_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o after_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n equipollent_a only_o to_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o seven_o semitime_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v this_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a thereto_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o a_o partial_a reformation_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophecy_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a current_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o medial_a vision_n the_o time_n of_o their_o event_n by_o semitime_n the_o reformation_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o take_v so_o large_a a_o space_n therein_o this_o want_v nothing_o but_o free_o and_o close_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v universal_a or_o there_o be_v a_o total_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o this_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o vial_n certain_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v then_o no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o as_o i_o note_v above_o think_v serious_o on_o this_o chap._n xxviii_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o three_o letter_n further_a victory_n against_o antichrist_n after_o the_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o competitor_n for_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n a_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n how_o easy_o conceive_v to_o precede_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o caesarean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o that_o the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o caesar_n continue_v pure_o christian_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o christian_a caesar_n comply_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n ample_o make_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o history_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n the_o empire_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o beast_n by_o the_o apostasy_n which_o commence_v before_o they_o be_v rise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13.5_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o continue_v at_o large_a not_o suppose_v by_o the_o author_n but_o prove_v by_o he_o 1._o we_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o there_o will_v be_v further_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o those_o victory_n belong_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n or_o that_o they_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o be_v to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o vial_n they_o happen_v under_o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o difficult_a at_o all_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o two-horned_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n viz._n his_o head_n therefore_o the_o competition_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o ten-horned_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whore_n or_o apostatise_v hierarchy_n and_o the_o empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o betwixt_o the_o say_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o apostatise_v caesar_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o hierarchical_a apostatise_v head_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o viz._n the_o two-horned_n beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v and_o guide_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o former_a and_o vigilantius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n how_o he_o be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n how_o he_o say_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o their_o monument_n be_v the_o prestigious_a delusion_n of_o devil_n that_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o burn_a of_o wax-candle_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o how_o sharp_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o by_o s._n jerome_n for_o this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v in_o history_n these_o idolatrous_a superstition_n therefore_o come_v in_o and_o be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o the_o lapse_v hierarchy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o pagano-christian_a head_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n rev._n 13._o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o for_o the_o little_a horn_n appear_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o that_o he_o appear_v or_o come_v up_o among_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 24._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v after_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o behind_o they_o he_o steal_v his_o growth_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o they_o or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a growth_n respect_v by_o a_o idiconoea_n the_o papacy_n chief_o and_o though_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o yet_o the_o method_n of_o thus_o place_v they_o be_v good_a the_o effect_n be_v notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la than_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o strange_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o re-paganizing_a empire_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o apostatical_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a beast_n which_o the_o ten-horned_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v a_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o a_o caesarean_a but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o the_o caesar_n religion_n be_v immediate_o conform_v to_o the_o prevail_a hierarchy_n all_o along_o and_o mr._n mede_n you_o know_v make_v the_o two-horned_n and_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o synchronize_v 4._o now_o for_o the_o christian_a caesar_n continue_v pure_o christian_n for_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o year_n according_a to_o my_o own_o account_n this_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o precise_o profess_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allude_v to_o synop_n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o consect_n 2._o and_o sect._n 4._o where_o be_v these_o very_a word_n but_o what_o i_o leave_v more_o lax_n here_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o bound_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v gird_v in_o this_o time_n a_o little_a within_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o do_v not_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o year_n do_v so_o which_o be_v the_o epocha_n i_o stand_v to_o 5._o that_o be_v also_o somewhat_o harsh_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o

be_v to_o come_v which_o plain_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eight_o king_n what_o eight_o be_v he_o or_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_o nay_o the_o text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o plain_o be_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a head_n so_o distinct_a and_o exquisite_a be_v this_o prophetical_a declaration_n 2_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o six_o head_n revive_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n re-paganizing_a 3_o but_o he_o be_v a_o eight_o king_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seven_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n a_o man_n must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v this_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n in_o all_o whenas_o the_o angel_n express_o reckon_v eight_o 4_o nor_o have_v he_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n redivive_v be_v not_o the_o eight_o king_n and_o seven_o head_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o 5_o and_o for_o his_o last_o proof_n it_o be_v wondrous_a weak_a as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o emphatical_a here_o to_o say_v an_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o insinuate_a this_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_o forego_v king_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o this_o eight_o king_n do_v belong_v thereto_o and_o so_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o those_o seven_o chap._n xliv_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o as_o from_o other_o topic_n so_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o be_v till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o so_o guilty_a of_o bloodshed_n certain_a premise_n set_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o about_o idolatry_n to_o the_o four_o about_o bloodshed_n show_v that_o vision_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o apostatick_a cruelty_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o bloodshed_n but_o in_o other_o injury_n and_o violence_n many_o example_n produce_v of_o both_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o year_n 797._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o i_o answer_v nine_o argument_n whereby_o some_o sectary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o their_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v determine_v in_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la where_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a we_o conclude_v the_o epocha_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o which_o be_v sixty_o seven_o year_n late_a than_o the_o former_a epocha_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v it_o still_o set_v much_o too_o high_a for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n consist_v main_o of_o these_o two_o part_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o after_o the_o 393_o year_n if_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v then_o it_o must_v be_v now_o a_o end_v since_o it_o be_v to_o last_v but_o 1260_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a b_o mutation_n either_o after_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o the_o year_n 1653._o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o the_o 1260_o day_n prophetical_a expire_v c_o beside_o idolatry_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n for_o near_o 360_o year_n after_o this_o epocha_n not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n so_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n d_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o 400_o year_n after_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n to_o begin_v so_o early_o who_o two_o chief_a character_n appear_v not_o till_o many_o age_n after_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a this_o will_v seem_v a_o material_a objection_n at_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v premise_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n thereof_o as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a the_o very_a year_n wherein_o commence_v the_o first_o semitime_n of_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o year_n be_v the_o exact_a unite_v in_o the_o eventual_a measure_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o semitime_n or_o hexamenon_n be_v the_o unite_v in_o the_o eventual_a measure_n of_o those_o vision_n chap._n 25._o second_o that_o the_o medial_a vision_n point_v not_o at_o the_o final_a or_o consummate_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o at_o a_o partial_a ruin_n of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11.13_o see_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o c._n 7._o three_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n precise_o but_o the_o whole_a sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n at_o large_a as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a once_o lapse_v into_o the_o apostasy_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o i_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v consult_v it_o the_o vision_n indeed_o at_o last_o pinch_v close_a upon_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n but_o the_o great_a part_n concern_v the_o apostatise_v church_n and_o empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a four_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o which_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v be_v a_o hieratico-political_a or_o ecclesiastico-secular_a head_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o secular_a act_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a countenance_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o one_o or_o both_o act_n at_o once_o from_o apostatick_a principle_n of_o idolatry_n or_o cruelty_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o mournful_a testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n five_o and_o last_o where_o episcopal_a government_n obtain_v where_o paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n profess_v though_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a accuracy_n of_o orthodoxy_n yet_o so_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o worship_v with_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v just_o conceive_v capable_a thereof_o even_o from_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n christian_n and_o their_o church_n and_o polity_n christian_n have_v premise_v thus_o much_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o objection_n in_o the_o main_a particular_n thereof_o a_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o it_o must_v have_v quite_o be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_v the_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n do_v expire_v but_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a that_o the_o medial_a vision_n point_v not_o at_o the_o final_a or_o consummate_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o partial_a the_o time_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o it_o be_v break_v or_o considerable_o diminish_v by_o the_o reformation_n b_o to_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a

spondanus_n out_o of_o victor_n in_o the_o second_o day_n of_o this_o month_n it_o be_v say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o speak_v notwithstanding_o ibid._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 501._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n under_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o circus_n at_o the_o public_a show_n cause_v to_o be_v slaughter_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o seth_n calvis_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 507._o clodoveus_n king_n of_o france_n slay_v alaricus_n the_o arian_n king_n raise_v war_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n spondan_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 512._o anastasius_n cause_v the_o quaternity_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n tumultuate_a against_o it_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o revenge_n and_o destroy_v the_o monastic_a flatterer_n of_o anastasius_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o come_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o anastasius_n his_o throne_n sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o kill_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o nun_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o drag_v their_o carcase_n about_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n spondan_n out_o of_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 518._o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n command_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v so_o often_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v apprehend_v punish_v and_o to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n see_v evagrius_n his_o histor._n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 527._o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n whatever_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v most_o controvert_v in_o his_o time_n nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o apollinarian_a spondanus_n in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 548._o laurianus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o by_o totilas_n the_o arian_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 563._o justinian_n will_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o profess_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o spondan_n out_o of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n viz._n anno_fw-la 564._o justinian_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o emperor_n opinion_n as_o the_o emperor_n party_n be_v name_v phantasiastae_n at_o what_o time_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o this_o six_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 568._o alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n enter_v italy_n they_o be_v mostwhat_o arian_n as_o spondanus_n also_o observe_v whence_o the_o orthodox_n bear_v their_o cruel_a persecution_n 206_o year_n till_o the_o year_n 774._o as_o alstedius_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o three_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n see_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 573._o in_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o hexamenon_n or_o anno_fw-la 583._o a_o direful_a persecution_n in_o spain_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n by_o that_o arian_n king_n lewigildus_n many_o banish_a their_o good_n confiscate_v many_o imprison_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n or_o anno_fw-la 588._o lewigildus_n raise_v a_o fierce_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o abbot_n vincentius_n after_o stripe_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 602._o augustinus_n pope_n gregory_n legate_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n call_v together_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n to_o get_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o refuse_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v effect_v according_o the_o story_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n be_v notorious_a see_v baleus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 657._o maximus_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n with_o anastasius_n his_o disciple_n be_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v after_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o for_o their_o stickle_a against_o the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o edict_n call_v typus_fw-la whereby_o he_o will_v have_v silence_v the_o monothelite_n controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v diverse_o interpretable_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 686._o funecius_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n the_o second_o instigate_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n compel_v the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n by_o slaughter_n by_o besiege_v their_o city_n by_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o by_o banishment_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o pontus_n have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o revolt_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n other_o historian_n relate_v as_o nauclerus_fw-la spondanus_n and_o other_o but_o funecius_n seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o parachronism_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v according_a to_o spondanus_n in_o the_o year_n 708._o or_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o second_o hexamenon_n in_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 726._o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o people_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o image_n that_o in_o ravenna_n where_o the_o imperial_a authority_n most_o reside_v they_o fly_v into_o such_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o murder_v paulus_n the_o fourteen_o exarch_n in_o rome_n itself_o they_o take_v petrus_n the_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o campania_n they_o behead_v the_o duke_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o there_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v hen._n foulis_n his_o history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o three_o hexamenon_n or_o anno_fw-la 797._o irene_n unnatural_o order_v her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n his_o eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o which_o be_v act_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v present_o upon_o it_o all_o history_n ring_v of_o this_o cruelty_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v out_o my_o reader_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n use_v by_o the_o hieratico-political_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o orthodox_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n nor_o will_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o i_o admit_v any_o large_a excursion_n into_o history_n but_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v hold_v down_o by_o the_o hard_a rigour_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o error_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v by_o law_n all_o along_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o pressure_n or_o oppression_n and_o something_o akin_a to_o actual_a persecution_n which_o be_v erupturient_a all_o the_o while_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o in_o most_o savage_a manner_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o horrid_a effect_n whereof_o have_v hideous_o blacken_v the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o single_a line_n upon_o

but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o and_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o daniel_n receive_v the_o vision_n that_o pretty_a congruity_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n commence_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o literal_a babylon_n and_o end_v in_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o mystical_a be_v quite_o spoil_v four_o and_o as_o for_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n commence_v from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o evening-morning_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o seventy_o week_n this_o first_o collateral_a line_n as_o he_o manage_n the_o business_n be_v rather_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o line_n than_o a_o real_a line_n as_o himself_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confess_v pag._n 16._o for_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a fancy_n but_o precarious_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n unmentioned_a and_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o darius_n hystaspis_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o daniel_n fast_v chap._n 10.2_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v prophetic_a day_n whenas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v three_o week_n of_o day_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o mention_n of_o day_n be_v not_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o daniel_n fast_v so_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n together_o but_o pag._n 17._o he_o attempt_v a_o more_o real_a account_n of_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n which_o he_o will_v have_v commence_v with_o cyrus_n his_o monarchy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la but_o he_o differ_v in_o his_o compute_v from_o petavius_n by_o two_o year_n from_o calvisius_n by_o five_o from_o ptolemy_n canon_n by_o six_o and_o from_o thomas_n lydiat_a by_o three_o year_n over_o beside_o that_o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n whenas_o that_o epocha_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening_n morning_n be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1772._o that_o be_v anno_fw-la periodi_fw-la julianae_n 6485._o reckon_v thence_o backward_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n will_v be_v anno_fw-la periodi_fw-la julianae_n 4186._o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cambyses_n which_o quite_o spoil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o first_o collateral_a line_n seventy_o five_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n his_o monarchy_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o collateral_a line_n the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n five_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o palpable_a flaw_n in_o that_o line_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ingenious_a computer_n be_v fain_o to_o lop_v off_o four_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o make_v they_o end_v but_o with_o that_o defect_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whenas_o that_o whole_a last_o week_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o many_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o seventy_o complete_a week_n unless_o these_o four_o day_n be_v take_v in_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o only_o to_o make_v the_o collateral_a line_n just_a end_n with_o the_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n this_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o compute_v six_o as_o for_o the_o three_o colluteral_a line_n four_o hundred_o and_o four_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n prophetical_a the_o pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n be_v admirable_o pretty_a and_o surprise_a i_o mean_v the_o invention_n thereof_o pag._n 43._o of_o the_o calendar_n upon_o apoc._n 6.6_o which_o be_v thus_o 1_o there_o be_v say_v he_o beside_o the_o usual_a voice_n come_v and_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a note_n of_o attention_n not_o by_o but_o to_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n to_o move_v extraordinary_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n 2_o by_o enquiry_n into_o history_n it_o fit_v none_o as_o alexander_n severus_n so_o just_a a_o prince_n 3_o by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n he_o die_v two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o double_a reach_n to_o the_o empire_n tear_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v 4_o by_o compare_v on_o our_o principal_a line_n four_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o from_o the_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a to_o adjust_a the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n to_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n thirteen_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n what_o then_o can_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o balance_n divide_v the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v by_o exact_a weight_n one_o half_a against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o exact_o define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v or_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v and_o again_o pag._n 83._o in_o his_o postscript_n he_o say_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scale_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o year_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o be_v find_v just_a at_o that_o time_n doublt_v too_o light_a viz._n at_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n end_n or_o anno_fw-la vulgari_fw-la 437._o and_o what_o other_o account_n or_o meaning_n say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n apoc._n 6.6_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o give_v i_o have_v not_o find_v its_o sense_n yet_o attempt_v by_o any_o interpreter_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o alexander_n severus_n die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 235._o according_a to_o petavius_n or_o anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4948._o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 202._o but_o that_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o quicken_v our_o search_n into_o any_o such_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o the_o author_n will_v infer_v i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o pertinent_a sense_n so_o plain_a and_o material_a that_o belong_v to_o that_o cry_n and_o to_o the_o balance_n in_o common_a that_o be_v of_o a_o just_a and_o provident_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n under_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o and_o joy_n at_o it_o among_o the_o people_n who_o then_o have_v so_o just_a and_o careful_a emperor_n over_o they_o especial_o alexander_z severus_n mammeae_n f._n this_o therefore_o only_o signify_v the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n may_v compute_v their_o progress_n towards_o the_o six_o under_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o calendar_n may_v have_v read_v in_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v if_o the_o say_a author_n have_v not_o violent_o tear_v off_o four_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o begin_v this_o three_o collateral_a line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n of_o this_o three_o collateral_a line_n will_v fall_v out_o four_o year_n after_o severus_n his_o death_n so_o that_o this_o quaint_a device_n of_o divide_v this_o line_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n will_v be_v quite_o spoil_v but_o if_o beginning_n this_o three_o line_n four_o year_n late_a you_o will_v yet_o make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n half_a the_o time_n thereof_o viz._n a_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o then_o will_v this_o collateral_a line_n fall_v four_o year_n short_a of_o such_o a_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o from_o whence_o daniel_n thirteen_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n may_v expire_v with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o

foretell_v make_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o that_o not_o when_o they_o will_v begin_v but_o when_o once_o begin_v how_o long_o they_o will_v hold_v from_o some_o certain_a epocha_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mere_a visionary_a exhibition_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reach_v to_o the_o 2300_o day_n whether_o vulgar_a or_o prophetical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v up_o one_o single_a hour_n and_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n not_o commence_v before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n as_o the_o type_n or_o antichrist_n time_n as_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n shall_v be_v place_v so_o high_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o visionary_a exhibition_n inquire_v into_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o transgression_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o the_o give_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n unto_o this_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o 2300_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n can_v be_v fix_v high_a than_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o in_o the_o typical_a sense_n of_o place_v it_o low_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystical_a antiochus_n which_o according_a to_o my_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o year_n 393._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 2300_o day_n prophetical_a to_o 392_o year_n it_o will_v be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2692._o before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n hence_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o author_n be_v epocha_n it_o will_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n more_o so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n literal_a from_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o antiochus_n his_o pollution_n so_o the_o end_n of_o 2300_o prophetical_a day_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n show_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v quite_o purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o middle_a or_o moderate_a place_n of_o the_o epocha_n it_o will_v be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o universal_a cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n till_o which_o there_o be_v so_o ample_a a_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o commencement_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n how_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v out_o in_o allot_v but_o forty_o five_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o typical_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o express_o declare_v dan._n 12.11_o that_o there_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n so_o that_o this_o quaint_a and_o witty_o contrive_v frame_n of_o the_o six_o collateral_a line_n so_o artificial_o adjust_v to_o the_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n be_v every_o way_n utter_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o also_o any_o hope_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o papacy_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n will_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a about_o twelve_o year_n hence_o that_o the_o witness_n every_o where_o will_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n or_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v appear_v upon_o earth_n about_o eighty_o eight_o year_n hence_o not_o the_o least_o glimmering_n of_o hope_n shine_v forth_o from_o these_o evening-morning_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o i_o free_o declare_v as_o one_o not_o interest_v in_o any_o party_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n and_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o adequate_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n i_o have_v with_o irrefutable_a evidence_n demonstrate_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o make_v i_o adhere_v to_o so_o excellent_o well_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xlvi_o some_o few_o stricture_n more_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n alone_o apoc._n 11.18_o and_o of_o the_o inversion_n of_o the_o doxological_a service_n and_o that_o they_o both_o argue_v the_o twenty_o four_o crown_v elder_n to_o be_v king_n or_o monarch_n whether_o the_o interval_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o diocletian_a be_v persecution_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v part_n of_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o whole_a seven_o seal_n whether_o the_o paganish_a barbarian_n be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n his_o date_v the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n apoc._n chap._n 10._o cease_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n run_v their_o course_n together_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n confute_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o position_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n the_o calendarist_n incumber_n himself_o with_o in_o his_o way_n of_o treat_v on_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a way_n of_o solve_v those_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o stricture_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o forementioned_a calendar_n as_o upon_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o beast_n which_o bear_v a_o ill_a sense_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n call_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o wight_n a_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n otherwise_o it_o will_v exact_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o desert_v of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o shallow_a interpreter_n make_v they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n post_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o universal_a ministry_n diffuse_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pure_a israelitish_n ministry_n to_o be_v type_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n this_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a commendable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o than_o a_o body_n politic_a not_o one_o single_a or_o some_o few_o person_n this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o connotation_n of_o his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o then_o second_o it_o seem_v wondrous_a harsh_a to_o interpret_v the_o four_o wight_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a whenas_o without_o all_o question_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v unexceptionable_o make_v it_o out_o that_o vision_n be_v a_o representation_n or_o have_v

a_o reference_n thereto_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v as_o well_o israelitish_n as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n wear_v crown_n and_o the_o four_o wight_n not_o so_o plain_o indicates_z that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o congenerous_a polity_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o wight_n be_v no_o more_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n for_o whatever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v respect_v the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o for_o their_o be_v make_v to_o say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_v the_o four_o first_o seal_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o latter_a of_o those_o seal_n respect_v rather_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o israelitish_n elder_a that_o he_o inform_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n prevail_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n but_o as_o a_o crown_a prince_n it_o become_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o instruct_v john_n touch_v the_o almighty_n derive_v power_n to_o christ_n both_o to_o foretell_v and_o so_o to_o administer_v the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o prediction_n to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o for_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n alone_o chap._n 11.16_o without_o any_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o to_o be_v universal_o pure_a but_o confined_o to_o these_o elder_n but_o it_o marvellous_o ratify_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o these_o crown_a elder_n signify_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n leave_v out_o to_o denote_v the_o gladsome_a sense_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o papal_n yoke_n in_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o these_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o peculiar_a doxology_n which_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o will_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n within_o the_o same_o confine_n of_o time_n deliver_v the_o vial_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o pure_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o vial_n to_o angel_n in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n pag._n 69._o and_o as_o for_o the_o inversion_n of_o this_o doxological_a service_n apoc._n 4.9_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o where_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 19.4_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v name_v first_o these_o thing_n further_o confirm_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n that_o they_o be_v king_n or_o monarch_n for_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o doxology_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o praecentor_n shall_v begin_v the_o clergy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o their_o king_n or_o monarch_n though_o otherwise_o high_o venerable_a in_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o doxology_n chap._n 19.4_o which_o succeed_v that_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o papal_a polity_n that_o so_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n how_o natural_o do_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o doxology_n though_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n or_o people_n denote_v both_o that_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a gratification_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n though_o the_o people_n also_o be_v great_o gratify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o both_o join_v in_o a_o doxological_a thanksgiving_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n in_o pag._n 45._o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o diocletian_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v of_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n which_o i_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o also_o though_o that_o persecution_n be_v not_o full_a ten_o year_n but_o day_n not_o signify_v only_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n but_o also_o any_o particular_a season_n or_o time_n those_o ten_o day_n signify_v chief_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n of_o which_o this_o of_o diocletian_a be_v but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v other_o swing_v once_o before_o though_o that_o the_o great_a and_o spondanus_n do_v just_o call_v that_o first_o of_o nero_n raise_v a_o most_o direful_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o interval_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n allusion_n to_o name_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o somewhere_o free_o confess_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n in_o prophetical_a interpretation_n in_o pag._n 47._o the_o last_o seal_n he_o make_v the_o space_n reserve_v for_o the_o rally_a of_o heathenism_n and_o its_o force_n that_o it_o may_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n and_o of_o the_o paganish_a force_n under_o they_o but_o this_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o or_o seven_o seal_n no_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o six_o which_o describe_v a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o pagan_a force_n bring_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o subdue_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a an._n dom._n 393._o or_o thereabouts_o even_o upon_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o space_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a disposure_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v solid_o make_v it_o out_o and_o the_o half-hour_n silence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o prophetic_a time_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o blood-guilty_a empire_n but_o be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v they_o right_a that_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o execute_v justice_n on_o his_o own_o enemy_n which_o the_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n chap._n 8._o there_o mention_v signify_v in_o pag._n 49._o he_o make_v as_o if_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o paganish_a barbarian_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o earthly_a church_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n by_o proselyte_v those_o barbarian_n to_o its_o pseudochristianity_n when_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o first_o a_o flood_n of_o contention_n and_o dissension_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n be_v more_o suitable_o conceive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o vast_a army_n of_o man_n second_o the_o flood_n be_v spew_v out_o to_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o her_o flight_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n before_o she_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a pure_a paganism_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o chap._n 12.15_o which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v frustrate_v by_o daniel_n earth_n or_o clay_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ecclesiastic_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n as_o

〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o finite_a determinate_a time_n v._n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_a afterward_o which_o time_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o v._o 3._o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o by_o this_o demonstrative_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o v._o 4._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o v._o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o till_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v thus_o constant_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v till_o you_o come_v to_o v._o 6._o that_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n symbolical_o understand_v which_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o steady_a and_o immutable_a eternity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o do_v not_o intimate_v some_o such_o mystery_n of_o which_o it_o both_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o with_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o stretch_v out_o to_o eternity_n the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o signification_n but_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v v._o 7._o and_o return_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n numerical_o take_v not_o symbolical_o there_o he_o have_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v in_o v._o 6._o that_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o symbolical_a meaning_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o trifle_a observation_n but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a or_o thick-sighted_n that_o do_v not_o clear_o discern_v the_o difference_n query_n 8._o whether_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o rev._n 15.4_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o nation_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o foreign_a nation_n unconvert_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n answer_v to_o their_o come_n up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14._o answ_n this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v sing_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o christ_n partial_a or_o speciminal_a take_n again_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o relate_v too_o that_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n before_o which_o this_o song_n be_v prefix_v and_o under_o the_o seven_o when_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v and_o be_v all_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v what_o can_v this_o import_n less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o predict_v in_o this_o song_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v obedient_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o but_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n proselyte_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v they_o be_v but_o the_o convert_a nation_n that_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n kingdom_n query_n 9_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la gen._n 2.16_o be_v a_o injunction_n or_o full_a commission_n to_o adam_n to_o eat_v or_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o if_o he_o will_v eat_v he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v choose_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v which_o imply_v a_o liberty_n answ_n the_o text_n no_o question_n but_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la intimate_v a_o full_a commission_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n save_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o whereas_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o thou_o may_v eat_v free_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o this_o full_a commission_n to_o eat_v free_o and_o plentiful_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n save_v that_o one_o except_v but_o now_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o command_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v viz._n of_o every_o tree_n save_v that_o one_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n none_o except_v for_o virtutes_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la which_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n query_n 10._o whether_o tyre_n isa_n 23.15_o typify_v rome_n the_o former_a state_n of_o tyre_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o the_o former_a state_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o state_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o objector_n for_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a time_n suppose_v the_o first_o of_o her_o harlotry_n the_o second_o of_o she_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o harlotry_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o of_o her_o harlotry_n again_o and_o of_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o perfect_a analogy_n to_o this_o as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o remarker_n rome_n be_v idolatrous_a before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o turn_v idolatrous_a again_o when_o it_o become_v pagano-christian_a and_o whoredom_n be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o idolatry_n know_v to_o all_o wherefore_o the_o harlot_n though_o she_o be_v silent_a a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n as_o tyre_n silence_n be_v for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o when_o that_o time_n expire_v she_o may_v sing_v again_o like_o a_o harlot_n nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v typical_a of_o rome_n antichristian_a this_o stroke_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o pagan_a harlotry_n set_v out_o more_o exquisite_o the_o pagano-christianity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o paganize_v again_o and_o again_o play_v the_o harlot_n by_o a_o new_a mode_n of_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a paganism_n what_o analogy_n can_v be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a query_n 11._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28._o be_v typical_a of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a to_o tyre_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o be_v infer_v they_o must_v respect_v rome_n the_o vision_n can_v belong_v to_o tyre_n and_o consequent_o tyre_n can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v compatible_a to_o tyre_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o stretch_v they_o any_o further_a than_o so_o answ_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v very_o weak_a both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o suppose_v what_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o a_o prophecy_n of_o double_a completion_n may_v not_o have_v such_o stroke_n in_o it_o that_o may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o completion_n than_o the_o first_o as_o in_o th●●_n of_o a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n and_o though_o some_o expression_n may_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n and_o less_o proper_o be_v speak_v